Skip to main content

Full text of "The case of Ireland's being bound by acts of Parliament made in England, stated. : by William Molyneux ... Also, a small piece on the subject of appeals to the Lords of England, by the same author, never before published. To which are added, Letters to the men of Ireland, by Owen Roe O'Nial"

See other formats


l 


■*v  '  ‘ 


E 


•  / 

T  H 

E 

1 

■ 

' 

A, 

s 

E 

O  F 

4 

i  /i 

R 

E  L 

v  ..  y  . 

A  N 

D’s 

BEING  BOUND  BY 

r  s 

of  PAR 

LIAM 

E  N  1 

made 

I  N 

N 

G  L 

A  N 

D, 

S  T  A  T  E  D. 


B  Y 

WILLIAM  MOLYNEUX,  of  DUBLIN,  ESQ. 

1 

ALSO, 

A  fmall  Piece  on  the  fubjeft  of  Appeals  to  the  Lords  of  England, 

by  the  fame  Author, 

-  .  U  "  '•  ' " 

NEVER  BEFORE  PUBLISHED; 

TO  WHICH  ARE  ADDED, 

LETTERS 

\  :  > 

r  T  O  T  H  E 

MEN  of  IRELAND, 

B  Y 

OWEN  ROE  O’N  I  A  L. 


DUBLIN:. 

I N TED  INTHE  YEAR  M,DCC,LXXXII. 


ini- 


J 


Editor’s  Advertisement. 

» 

.  V 

t'rl 

1  HE  ptefent  happy  profpe&s  opening  to  o'iir  view,  feem  to  pre¬ 
clude  the  neceflity  of  any  publication  that  juftifies  the  restoration  of 
the  conftitution  or  commerce  of  this  kingdom  : — But  as  the  follow- 
ing  work  was  undertaken,  when  appearances  were  not  fo  encourag¬ 
ing;  and  nearly  compleated,  before  the  flattery  of  expectation  was 
gratified  :  The  gentlemen,  at  whofe  inlbance  it  was  begun,  defired 
its  completion,  that  Irifhmen,  being  put  in  pofFefiion  of  the  bed  ar¬ 
guments  in  Support  of  their  liberty,  may  always  be  as  attentive  to 
its  prefervation,  as  they  have  been  virtuous  and  Spirited  in  the  ob¬ 
taining  it. 

The  CASE  was  written  Shortly  after  the  Revolution  ;  and  altho’ 
the  rights  of  Ireland  are  there  juftly  afferted  from  hilbory,  from 
law,  from  policy,  and  nature,  yet  Such  was  the  offence  and  jealoufy 
it  created  in  England,  that  a  copy  of  it  was  burned  there  by  the 
hands  of  the  common  hangmah,  previous  to  the  Declaration  of  the 
6th  of  George  I.- — In  this  Edition  much  pains  have  been  taken  in  ac¬ 
curately  tranflating  the  Latin  Quotations  into  Englifh,  (which  are 
printed  in  Italic  characters)  to  render  it  perfectly  level  to  every 
capacity. 

The  REASONS  were  written  about  the  fame  time  tho’  not 
published  till  the  prefent  occafion. 

The  merit  of  O’NIAL’s  LETTERS  is  too  well  known  to 
require  any  reafons  being  affigned  for  their  republication: — They 
were  the  great  Stimulants  to  the  Spirit  which  pervades  this  kingdom, 
and  their  frequent  pmifal  will  prelerve  it  : — The  liberality  of  Senti¬ 
ment,  beauty  of  compofition,  force  of  argument,  and  Spirit  of  pa- 
triotiim,  thro’  every  page,  will  always  endear  them  to  the  man  of 
tafle,  and  friend  of  his  country. 

Cj*  To  promote  the  laudable  intentions  of  this  publication,  and 
that  it  may  be  the  more  extenfively  circulated,  a  large  impreflion  has 
been  printed,  and  the  price  reduced  much  below  books  of  this  Size. 

June,  1782. 


'"t 


K 


TO  THE 


I 


N 


G. 


SIR,.;  '!  _ 

*H  E  expedition  your  Majefty  undertook  into  England ,  to  refcue  thefts  nations  from  arbitrary 
power  y  and  thcfe  unjujl  invaftons  that  were  made  on  our  religiony  /aw,  rights  and  liber¬ 
ties  y  was  an  aCtion  in  itfelf  fo  greaty  and  of  fuch  immenfe  benefit  to  our  diftrejfed  countries , 
that  ’ tis  impsjftble  to  give  it  a'  reprefentation  Jo  glorious  as  it  deferves .  Of  all  your  Majefty’  t 
kingdoms ,  none  was  more  fcnfible  of  the  happy  effeCls  thereof  \  than  your  kingdom  of  Ireland y. 
which  from  the  depth  of  mifery  and  defpdtry  is  raifed  by  your  Majejiy  to  a  profperotus  and 
fiiurifbtng  condition.  And  we  prefume  mojl  humbly  to  implore  the  continuance  of  your  Majefty' 's 
graces  to  usy  by  protecting  and  defending  thofe  rights  and  liberties  which  we  have  enjoyed  under 
the  crown  op  England  for  above  five  hundred  years \  and  which  fome  of  late  do  endeavour  t» 
violate.  Tour  mojl  excellent  Majejiy  is  the  common  indulgent  father  of  all  your  countries ;  and. 
has  an  equal  regard  to  the  birth-rights  of  all  your  children ;  and  will  not  permit  the  eldeft% 
becaufi  the  JlrongeJly  to  encroach  on  the  pojfejfions  of  the  younger:  Efpecially  considering  with 
what  duty  y  loyalty y  and  filial  obedience ,  we  have  ever  behaved  ourjelves  to  your  Majejiy  ; 
infomuchy  that  I  take  leave  to  ajferty  that  your  Majejiy  has  not  in  all  your  dominions  a  peo¬ 
ple  more  united  andjleady  to  your  interefts  than  tie  Proteftants  of  Ireland ;  which  has  man's - 
fefily  appeared  in  all  our  aCtious  and  parliamentary  proceedingSy  fince  your  Majefty' s  happy; 
accejfion  to  the  throne.  To  relieve  the  dtftrejfedy  has  ever  been  the  peculiar  character  of  your 
Majejiy' s  glorious  family.  The  United  Provinces  have  found  this  in  your  famous  ancefiors  ;  and 
all  Europe  has  been  fenjible  of  this  in  your  royal  perfion.  To  this  end  more  particularly  you 
came  into  theje  kingdoms ,  as  your  Majefty  has  been  plea  fed  to  declare :  And  as  you  have 
ejlablijhed  the  rights  and  liberties  ej  England  on  a  foundation  thaty  we  hopey  can  never  be 
Jhaken  \  Jo  we  doubt  not  but  your  facred  Majefty  will  have  a  tender  care  of  your  poor  fub- 
jeds  oj  Ir  eland  y  who  are  equally  your  fubjeClSy  as  the  reft  of  your  people* 

Pardon  y  I  moft  humbly  bejeecb  your  Majefty ,  my  prefumptiony  in  appealing  to  you  on  this  sc - 
cafion  ;  Nothing  but  the  dignity  and  weight  of  the  fubjeCly  tan  eoicufe  my  boldnefs  herein  ;  'but 
if  that  be  confideredy  it  deferves  the  regard  of  the  greatef  Prince  ;  'tis  no  lefts  than  the  rights 
and  liberties  of  one  of  his  kingdoms y  on  which  their  religiony  their  property ,  their  all  depends  ; 
and  which  they  have  enjoyed  for  five  hundred  years  paft.  Thisy  I  thinky  I  have  clearly 
Jhewn  in  the  following  leaves  ;  I  am  furty  if  myr  management  thereof  \  were  fuitable  to  the 
jujlice  of  our  caufey  our  friends  of  England  can  no  longer  doubt  it. 

At  your  Majejiy  s  feet  thereforey  I  throw  it  and  with  it  the  unworthy  author  thereof. 

May  it  phafe  your  Majefty 9 

four  Majefty  s  mojl  dutiful,  hjaly 
And  obedient  SubjeCl  and  Servant , 


WILLIAM  MOLYNEUX 


P  R  E  F  A  C  E 


T  O  T  H  E 


D  E  R. 


R  E 


IH  A  V  E  nothing  to  offer  in  this  Preface,  more  than  to  let  the 
Reader  know,  how  unconcerned  I  am  in  any  of  thofe  particular 
inducements,  which  might  feem  at  this  juncture  to  have  occafi- 
cncd  the  following  difeourfe. 

1  have  not  any  concern  in  wool,  or  the  wool-trade.  I  am  no  wife 
interefted  in  the  forfeitures,  or  grants.  I  am  not  at  all  folicitous, 
whether  the  Bifhop,  or  Society  of  Derry  recover  the  land  they  con- 
teft  about. 

So  that,  I  think,  1  am  as  free  from  any  perfonal  prejudice  in  this 
caufe,  as  Vis  poffiblc  to  expeft  any  man  fhould  be,  that  has  an  ef- 
tate  and  property  in  this  kingdom,  and  who  is  a  Member  of  Parlia¬ 
ment  therein.  I  hope  therefore  ’tis  a  public  principle  that  has  moved 
me  to  this  undertaking :  I  am  fure,  I  am  not  confcious  to  myfelf  of 
any  other  intention. 

I  have  heard  it  has  been  faid,  that  perhaps  I  might  run  fome  ha¬ 
zard  in  attempting  this  argument ;  but  I  am  not  at  all  apprehenfive 
of  any  fuch  danger  :  We  are  in  a  miferable  condition  indeed,  if  we 
may  not  be  allowed  to  complain,  when  we  think  we  are  hurt ;  and 
to  give  our  reafons  with  all  modefty  and  fubmiffion.  But  were  it 
otherwife,  it  would  not  in  the  lead:  affe&,  or  dilcourage  me  in  an  at¬ 
tempt,  where  I  think  my  caufe  good,  and  my  country  concerned,  and 
where  I  am  fully  perfuaded,  the  true  intereft  of  England  is  as  deep¬ 
ly  engaged,  as  the  Proteftant  intereft  of  Ireland. 

Thegreat  and  juft  council  of  England  freely  allows  all  addreffes 
of  this  fort.  To  receive  and  hear  grievances,  is  a  great  part  of  their 
buftnefs ;  and  to  redrefs  them,  is  their  chief  glory.  But  this  is  not 
to  be  done,  till  they  are  laid  before  them,  and  fairly  ftated  for  their 
confideration. 

This  I  have  endeavoured  in  the  following  paper.  What  fuccefs  it 
may  have,  I  am  not  very  folicitous  about.  I  have  done  what  I 
thought  was  my  duty,  and  commit  the  event  to  God  Almighty,  and 
the  wife  council  of  England. 


Dublin ,  Feb,  8, 
1697-8. 


W.  MOLYNEUX. 


ts® 


■as 


C 


THE 

A  S 


E 


O  F 


R  E 


A  N  D’s 


being  bound  by 


ACTS  of  PARLIAMENT 

MADE  IN 

ENGL  AND. 


STATED* 


Introduction  and  occajton  of  this  difquifttiom 

I  HAVE  ever  been  fo  fully  perfuaded  of  the  ftridt  juftice  of  the  par¬ 
liament  of  England,  that  I  could  never  think  that  any  of  their  pro- 
ceedings,  which  might  feem  to  have  the  leaft  tendency  to  hardfhip  oil 
their  neighbours,  could  arife  from  any  thing  but  Want  of  due  informa¬ 
tion,  and  a  right  Rate  of  the  bufmefs  under  their  confideration.  The 
want  of  which,  in  matters  wherein  another  people  are  chiefly  con-* 
cerned,  is  no  defeat  in  the  parliament  of  England,  but  is  highly 
blameable  in  the  perfons  whofe  affair  is  tranfa&ing,  and  who  permit 
that  illullrious  body  of  fenators  to  be  mifinformed,  without  giving 
them  that  light  that  might  rectify  them. 

I  could  never  imagine  that  thofe  great  abettors  of  their  own  liber¬ 
ties  and  rights,  coiild  ever  think  of  making  the  leaft  breach  in  the 
rights  and  liberties  of  their  neighbours,  unlefs  they  thought  that  they 
had  right  fo  to  do  ;  and  this  they  might  well  furmife,  if  their  neigh¬ 
bours  quietly  fee  their  inclofures  invaded,  without  expoftulating  the 
matter  at  leaft,  and  fhewing  reafons,  why  they  may  think  that  hard- 
fhips  are  put  upon  them  therein. 

The  confideration  hereof  has  excited  me  to  undertake  this  ctifqul- 
fition,  which  I  do  with  all  imaginable  diffidence  of  my  own  perfor-* 
mance,  and  with  the-  moft  profound  refpeft  and  deference  to  that 


(  8  ) 

augufl  fenate.  The  prefent  jun&ure  of  affairs,  when  the  bufinefs  of 
Ireland  is  Under  the  confideration  of  both  houfes  of  the  Englifh  par¬ 
liament  *,  feems  to  require  this  from  fome  perfon ;  and  feeing  all 
others  filenf,  I  venture  to  expofe  my  own  weaknefs,  rather  than  be 
wanting  at  this  time  to  my  country.  I  might  fay  indeed  to  mankind  ; 
for  his  the  caufe  of  the  whole  race  of  Adam,  that  I  argue:  Liberty 
feems  the  inherent  right  of  all  mankind  ;  and  on  whatsoever  ground 
any  one  nation  can  challenge  it  to  themfelves,  on  the  fame  reafon  may 
the  reft  of  Adam’s  Children  expeft  it. 

If  what  I  offer  herein  feems  to  carry  any  weight,  in  relation  to  my 
own  poor  country,  I  fhall  be,  abundantly  happy  in  the  attempt :  But 
if  after  all,  the  great  council  of  England  refolve  the  contrary,  1  fhall 
then  believe  myfelf  to  be  in  an  error,  and  with  the  loweft  fubmiffion 
afk  pardon  for  my  affurance.  However,  I  humbly  prefume  I  fhall 
not  be  hardly  cenfured  by  them,  for  offering  to  lay  before  them  a  fair 
ftate  of  our  cafe,  by  fuch  information  as  I  can  procure  ;  efpecially 
When  at  the  fame  time  I  declare  my  intention  of  a  fubmiflive  acquief- 
cence  in  whatever  they  refolve  for  or  againft  what  I  offer. 

Subjefi  of  this  Enquiry 

The  fubjetf,  therefore,  of  our  prefent  difquifition  fhall  be.  How 
'  tail  the  Parliament  of  England  may  think  it  reasonable  to 

intermeddle  with  the  affairs  of  Ireland,  and  bind  us  by 

LAWS  MADE  IN  THEIR  HOUSE. 

And  feeing  the  right  which  England  may  pretend  to,  for  binding  us 
by  their  atts  of  parliament,  can  be  founded  only  on  the  imaginary 
title  of  conqueft  or  purchafe,  or  on  precedents  and  matters  of  record  ; 
we  fhall  enquire  into  the  following  particulars. 

Firft,  How  Ireland  became  a  kingdom  annexed  to  the  crown  of 
England.  And  here  we  fhall  at  large  give  a  faithful  narrative  of  the 
firft  expedition  of  the  Britons  into  this  country,  and  King  Henry  the 
fecond’s  arrival  here,  fuch  as  our  befthiftorians’  give  us. 

Secondly,  We  fhall  enquire,  whether  this  expedition,  and  the 
Englifh  fettlement  that  afterwards  followed  thereon,  can  properly  be 
trailed  a  conqueft?  Or  whether  any  victories  obtained  by  the  Englifh, 
in  any  fucceeding  ages  in  this  kingdom,  upon  any  rebellion  may  be 
call’d  a  conqueft  thereof  ? 

Thirdly,  Granting  that  it  were  a  conqueft,  we  fhall  enquire  what 
title  a  conqueft  gives. 

Fourthly,  We  fhall  enquire  what  conceffions  have  been  from  time 
to  time  made  to  Ireland,  to  takeoff  what  even  the  moft  rigorous  af- 
fertors  of  a  conqueror’s  title  do  pretend  to.  And  herein  we  fhall  fhew 
by  what  degrees  the  Englifh  form  of  government,  and  the  Englifh 
ftatute  laws,  came  to  be  received  among  us  :  And  this  fhall  appear,  to 
be  wholly  by  the  confentof  the  people  and  parliament  of  Ireland. 

Fifthly,  We  fhall  enquire  into  the  precedents  and  opinions  of  the 
learned  in  the  laws,  relating  to  this  matter,  with  oblervalions  thereon. 

*  Bijhop  of  Derry  in  the  Houfe  of  Lords ,  and  prohibiting  exportation  of 
»ur  woollen  manufacture  in  the  Houfe  of  Commons • 


(  9  ) 

Sixthly,  We  {hall  confider  the  reafons  and  arguments  that  may  be 
farther  offered  on  one  fide  and  the  other ;  and  mall  draw  fome  gene¬ 
ral  concluiions  from  the  whole. 

Britain’/  firji  expedition  into  Ireland. 

As  to  the  firft,  We  fhall  find  the  hiftory  of  firft:  expedition  of  the 
Englifh  into  Ireland,  to  be  briefly  thus :  In  the  Reign  of  King  Henry 
the  Second,  Dermoc  Fitzmurchard,  commonly  called  Mac-Morrogh, 
prince  of  Leinfter,  who  was  a  man  cruel  and  ©ppreflive,  after  ma¬ 
ny  battles  with  other  princes  of  Ireland,  and  being  beaten  and  put  to 
flight  by  them,  applied  for  relief  to  King  Henry  the  Second,  who  was 
then  bulled  in  Aquitaine  ;  the  King  was  not  then  in  fuch  circurn- 
ftances  as  to  afford  him  much  help  :  However  thus  much  he  did  for 
him:  By  letters  patents  he  granted  licenfe  to  all  his  fubjefts  through¬ 
out  his  dominions,  to  aflift  the  faid  prince  to  recover  his  dominions. 
Thefe  letters  patent  are  to  be  feen  in  f  Giraldus  Cambrenfis,  who 
was  Hiftoriographer  and  Secretary  to  King  Hen.  II.  and  accompanied 
him  in  his  expedition  into  Ireland,  and  from  him  it  is  that  we  have 
this  relation.  The  Irilh  prince  brought  thefe  letters  into  England, 
and  caufed  them  to  be  read  in  the  audience  of  many  people  ;  beating 
up,  as  it  were,  for  volunteers  aud  free  adventurers  into  Ireland.  At 
length,  Richard  Earl  of  Strigul  (now  Chepftow  in  Monmouthfhire) 
fon  of  Earl  Gilbert,  called  Strongbow,  agreed  with  him,  to  afiift  him 
in  the  recovery  of  his  country,  on  condition  that  Dermot  ftiould  give 
him  his  eldeft  daughter  in  marriage,  and  his  kingdom  of  Leinfter  af¬ 
ter  his  death.  About  the  fame  time  Robert  Fitz-Stephen,  Governor 
of  Aberlefie  in  Wales,  agreed  likewife  with  Dermot  to  help  him,  on 
condition  that  he  would  grant  to  him  and  Maurice  Fitzgerald  in  fee 
'  the  city  of  Wexford,  with  two  cantreds  or  hundreds  of  land  near 
adjoining. 

Thefe  adventurers  afterwards  went  over,  and  were  fuccefsful  in  treat¬ 
ing  with  the  Irilh,  and  taking  Wexford,  Waterford,  Dublin,  and 
other  Places.  Whereupon  Earl  Richard  Strongbow  married  Dermot’s 
daughter,  and  according  to  compact,  fucceeded  him  in  his  kingdom. 

Henry  II.  comes  into  Ireland. 

A  little  after  the  defcent  of  thefe  adventurers,  King  Henry  II.  Iiim- 
felf  went  into  Ireland  with  an  army,  in  Nov.  1172,  and  finding  that 
his  fubje<fts  of  England  had  made  a  very  good  hand  of  their  expedi¬ 
tion,  he  obtained  from  Earl  Richard  Strongbow  a  furrender  of  Dublin, 
with  the  cantreds  adjoining,  and  all  the  maritime  towns  and  caftles. 
But  Strongbow  and  his  heirs  were  to  enjoy  the  refidue  of  DermoPs 
principality. 

Irifh  fubmit  to  him. 

King  Henry  II.  landed  at  Waterford  from  Milford  in  Pembrokeftiire, 
and  flaying  there  fome  few  days,  (fays  Giraldus  Cambrenfis)  Dermod, 
King  of  Corky  came  to  him  and  freely  fucore  fealty  and  fubjettion  to  the  King 
ef  England, 

•f  Giraldus  Ca?nlr.  Hib .  ex  pug*  lib-  1.  c.  1,  . 


(  10  ) 

^rorii  thence  he  went  to  Lifmore,  and  thence  to  CafheJ,  where 
Dunaldus,  King  of  Limerick,  alfo  made  his  fubmifion  to  the  King.  The 
like  did  all  the  Nobility  and  Princes  in  the  fouth  of  Ireland. 

Afterwards  he  marched  to  Dublin,  and  there  the  princes  of  the 
adjacent  countries  came  ro  him,  and  by  profefions  of  loyalty  and  fib- 
jcftion ,  obtained  peace  from  the  King.  Thus  Cambrenfis  in  his  Hibernia 
Expugnata ;  and  there  he  mentions  the  feveral  princes  that  came  in, 
viz.  Mac-^ihaghlin,  King  of  Ophaly,  O’Carrol,  King  of  Uriel  (now 
Lowth)  O’Rourk,  King  of  Meath,  Rodrick  O’Connor,  King  of 
Connaught,  and  Monarch  as  it  were  of  the  whole  ifland,  with  divers 
Others,  who  by  the  inof  folemn  ties  of  fealty  and  fuhjeliion  bound  themfelves 
to  the  King ,  and,  in  the  fngle  per  fan  of  Roderick ,  King  of  Connaught ,  as 
being  monarch  of  the  whole  if  and,  were  all  reduced  to  the  fate  of  fubjefts  : 
Indeed  there  were  few  perfons  of  rank  or  confequcnce  in  the  if  and,  who  did 
not  do  homage  to  his  Majefy  as  their  liege  Lord. 

The  fame  relation  we  have  from  Roger  Ho'veden  (Anhal.  pars  poller, 
fol.  Joi.)  About  the  kalends  of  November  1172,  (faith  he)  King 
Henry  II.  of  England,  took  {hipping  for  Ireland  at  Milford,  and 
landed  at  Waterford,  and  there  he  was  met  by  the  Kings  of  Cork, 
Limerick ,  Ophaly,  Meath,  and  almof  all  the  great  ?nen  of  Ireland.  And 
a  little  afterwards,  in  the  fame  place,  fpeaking  of  King  Henry  the 
Second’s  being  at  Waterford,  In  this  place  the  king  of  England  was  met 
by  ail  the  Archbifkopsy  Bijbops ,  and  Abbots  of  all  Ireland,  who  received  hint 
to  be  King  and  Lord  of  Ireland,  [wearing  allegiance  to  him  and  to  his  heirs, 
and  that  he  Jhould  have  the  power  of  governing  than  for  ever  ;  and  upon 
this  they  gave  him  their  charters.  After  the  example  of  the  Clergy ,  the 
Kings  and  Chiefs  of  Ireland,  mentioned  above,  received  Henry  King  of  Eng* 
laud,  in  like  manner ,  to  be  Lord  and  King  of  Ireland \  and  beca?ne  his  ful¬ 
fils,  and  [wore  allegiance  to  him  and  his  heirs  againf  all  others. 

Matthew  Paris  likewife  in  his  hiftory,  fpeaking  of  King  Henry  II* 
being  in  Ireland,  faith,  the  Archbijhop  and  B  if  oops  received  him  to  be  Lord 
and  King ,  fwore  allegiance,  and  did  hhn  homage , 

John  Brampton,  Abbot  of  Jorna,  in  his  HHlorla  Jornalenfi,  page. 
1070,  fpeaking  of  Henry  II.  hath  thefe  words,  all  the  Archbijhops 4 
Bifhops,  and  Abbots  of  Ireland  came  to  the  King  of  England,  and  received 
him  for  King  and  laird  of  Ireland,  J wearing  fealty  to  him  and  his  heirs  for 
ever.  The  Kings  alfo  and  princes  of  Ireland,  did  in  like  manner  re¬ 
ceive  Henry  King  of  England,  for  Lord  of  Ireland,  and  became  his 
men,  and  did  homage,  and  fwore  fealty  to  him  and  his  heirs  againlp 
all  men.  And  he  received  letters  from  them  with  their  feals  pendent 
in  manner  of  charters,  confirming  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  to  hin; 
and  his  heirs  ;  and  teftifying,  that  they  in  Ireland  had  ord&ined  him 
and  his  heirs  to  be  their  King  and  Lord  of  Ireland  for  ever.  After 
which,  lie  returned  into  England  in  April  following,  viz.  April  1 173, 

Ireland  whether  ever  conquered , 

I  come  now  to  enquire  into  our  particular  propofed,  viz.  Whether 
Ireland  might  be  properly  faid  to  be  conquered  by  King  Henry  II.  or 
by  any  other  Prince  in  any  lucceeding  rebellion.  And  here  we  are  to 
underhand  by  conqueft,  an  Acquisition  of  a  kingdom  by  fos.cs. 


OF  ARMS,  TO  WHICH,  FORCE  LIKEWISE  HAS  BEEN  OPPOSED.  If  WC 

we  are  to  underftand  conqueft  in  any  other  lenfc,  1  Tee  not  of  what 
ufe  it  can  be  made  againft  Ireland’s  being  a  free  country.  I  know  con - 
queftus  fignifies  a  peaceable  acquifition,  as  well  as  an  hoftile  i'ubjugat- 
ing  of  an  enemy.  Vid.  Spelman's  Glof.  And  in  this  fenfe  William  I. 
is  called  the  Conqueror,  and  many  of  our  Kings  have  ufed  the  epo- 
cha  after  the  conqueft.  And  fo  likewife  Henry  II.  lliled  himfelf  Con¬ 
queror  and  Lqrd  of  Ireland  :  But  that  his  conqueft  was  no  violent 
fubjugation  of  this  kingdom,  is  manifeft  from  what  foregoes  :  For 
here  we  have  an  intire  and  voluntary  fubmiflion  of  all  the  ecclefiafti- 
cal  and  civil  ftates  of  Ireland,  to  King  Henry  II.  without  the  lead 
hoftile  ftroke  on  any  fide  ;  we  hear  not  in  any  of  the  chronicles  of 
any  violence  on  either  part,  all  was  tranfa&ed  with  the  greateft  quiet, 
tranquillity,  and  freedom  imaginable.  1  doubt  not  but  the  barbarous 
people  of  the  iftand  at  that  time  wTere  ftruck  with  fear  and  terror  of 
King  Henry  II’s  powerful  force  which  he  brought  with  him ;  but  dill 
their  eafy  and  voluntary  fubmilftons  exempt  them  from  the  confequents 
of  an  hoftile  conqueft,  whatever  they  are ;  where  there  is  no  oppo- 
fition,  fuch  a  conqueft  can  take  no  place.  ' 

I  have  before  taken  notice  of  Henry  IPs  ufmg  the  ftile  of  C:nqus~ 
ror  of  Ireland%.  1.  prefume  no  argument  can  be  drawn  from  hence, 
for  Iceland’s  being  a  conquered  country  ;  for  we  find  that  many  of  the 
Kings  of  England  have  ufed  the  sera  of  poft  Conquejium  ;  Edward  III/ 
was  the  firft  that  ufed  it  in  England,  and  we  frequently  meet  with 
Henry  the  fourth  fmee  the  conqueft,  & c.  as  taking  the  Norman  inva- 
fion  of  William  I.  for  a  conqueft.  But  I  believe  the  people  of  Eng¬ 
land  would  take  it  very  ill  to  be  thought  a  conquered  nation,  in  the 
ftnfe  that  feme  impofe  it  on  Ireland  ;  And  yet  we  find  the  fame  reafon 
in  one  cafe  as  in  the  other,  if  the  argument  from  the  King’s  idle  of 
Conqueror  prevail.  Nay,  England  may  be  faid  much  more  properly 
to  be  conquered  by  William  I.  than  Ireland  by  Henry  II.  For  we  all 
know  with  what  violence  and  oppofition  from  Harold,  King  William 
obtained  the  kingdom,  after  a  bloody  battle  nigh  ballings.  Whereas 
Henry  II.  received  not  the  leafl  oppofition  in  Ireland  ;  all  came  in 
peaceably,  and  had  large  conceftions  made  them  of  the  like  laws  and 
liberties  with  the  people  of  England,  which  they  gladly  accepted,  as 
we  fhall  fee  hereafter.  But  I  am  fully  fatisfied,  that  neither  King  Wil¬ 
liam  I.  in  his  acquifition  of  England,  or  Henry  II.  in  his  acqueft  of 
Ireland,  obtained  the  leaft  title  to  what  fome  would  give  to  conquerors. 
Though  for  my  own  part,  were  they  conquerors  in  a  fenfe  never  fo 
ftridl,  I  Ihould  enlarge  their  prerogative  very  little  or  nothing  thereby, 
as  fha.ll  appear  more  fully  in  the  fequel  of  this  difeourfe. 

Another  argument  for  Henry  lid’s  hoftile  conqueft  of  Ireland  is  ta¬ 
ken  from  the  oppofition  which  the  natives  of  Ireland  gave  to  the 
firft  adventurers,  Fitz-Stephens,  Fitz  Gerald,  and  Earl  Strongbow,  and 
the  Battles  they  fought  in  alibiing  Mac-Mcrrogh,  Prince  of  Leinfter, 
in  the  recovery  of  his  principality. 

’Tis  certain  there  were  fome  confii&s  between  them  and  the  Irifh, 
in  which  the  latter  were  conftantly  beaten;  but  certainly  the  con- 
quefts  obtained  by  thole  adventurers,  who  came  over  only  by  the 

f  Mr.  S  el  den  will  not  allow  that  ever  H.  II.  ufed  this  file,  Tit.  Hon. 
Par.  2,  c.  5.  felt  26. 


(  >2  ) 

King’s  licenfe  and  permiflion,  and  not  at  all  by  his  particular  com¬ 
mand  (as  is  manifeft  from  the  words  of  the  letters  patents  of  licenfe  re~ 
cited  by  Giraldus  Cambrenfis,  Hib.  Expug.  page  760.  Edit.  Francof. 
1603.  Angl.  Norm.  Hiber.  Camd.)  can  never  be  called  the  conqueft:  of 
Henry  II.  efpecially  confidering  that  Henry  II.  himfelf  does  not  ap¬ 
pear  to  have  any  defign  of  coming  into  Ireland,  or  obtaining  the  do¬ 
minion  thereof,  when  he  gave  to  his  lubjcds  of  England  this  licenfe 
of  aftifting  Mac-Morrogh.  But  I  conceive  rather  the  contrary  ap¬ 
pears,  by  the  ftipulations  between  Mac-Morrogh  and  the  adventur¬ 
ers,  and  efpecially  between  him  and  Strongbow,  who  was  to  fucceed 
him  in  his  principality. 

.  *  *  '*  1  -•  ’  • '  '  .  i,  .  ;  .  ’  '  ’ T-  it  • 

Supprefpng  rebellions ,  whether  a  conqitejl , 

From  what  foregoes,  I  prefume  it  appears  that  Ireland  cannot  pro¬ 
perly  be  faid  fo  to  be  conquered  by  Henry  the  fecond,  as  to  give  the 
parliament  of  England  any  jurifdidion  over  us  j  it  will  much  more 
eafily  appear,  that  the  Englilh  vidories  in  any  l’ucceeding  rebellions  in 
that  kingdom,  give  no  pretence  to  a  conqueft :  if  every  luppreflion  of 
a  rebellion  may  be  called  a  conqueft,  I  know  not  what  country  will  be 
excepted.  The  rebellions  in  England  have  been  frequent :  in  the  con- 
tefts  between  the  houfes  of  York  and  Lancafter,  one  fide  or  other  mult 
needs  be  rebellious.  I  am  fure  the  commotions  in  King  Charles  the 
firft’s  time,  are  Riled  fo  by  moR  hiRorians.  This  pretence  therefore 
of  conqueR  from  rebellions,  has  fo  little  colour  in  it,  that  I  fhall  not 
infift  longer  on  it:  I  know  conqueR  is  an  hateful  word  to  Englifh  ears  ; 
and  we  have  lately  feen  a  book  J  undergo  a  ievere  cenfure,  for  offer¬ 
ing  to  broach  the  dodrine  of  conqueR  in  the  free  kingdom  of  England, 

^‘J\  ...  - 

What  title  is  obtained  by  conqueft . 

But,  to  take  off  all  pretence  from  this  title  by  conqueR,  I  come  in 
the  third  place  to  enquire,  what  title  conquest  gives  by  the 
law  of  Mature  and  reason. 

/  d,  ^  .  7  *  ‘ '  7  . 

No  title  gained  by  an  unjuft  conqueft  P 

And  in  this  particular  I  conceive,-  that  if  the  aggreffor  or  infulter  in¬ 
vades  a  nation  unjuftly,  he  can  never  thereby  have  a  right  over  the 
conquered  :  This  I  fuppofe  will  be  readily  granted  by  all  men  :  if  a  vil¬ 
lain  with  a  piRol  at  my  breaR,  makes  me  convey  my  cRate  to  him,  no 
one  will  fay  that  this  gives  him  any  right:  And  yet  juR  luch  a  title  ast 
this  has  an  unjuR  conqueror,  who  with  a  fword  at  my  throat  forces 
me  into  fubmiffion  ;  that  is,  forces  me  to  part  with  my  natural  eftate, 
and  birthright,  of  being  governed  only  by  laws  to  which  I  give  my 
confent,  and  not  by  his  will,  or  the.  will  of  any  other. 

What  title  by  a  juft  conqueft. 

Let  us  then  fuppofe  a  juft  invader,  one  that  has  right  on  his  fide  to 
attack  a  nation  in  an  hoftile  manner  ;  and  that  thole  who  oppofe  him 
are  in  the  wrong:  let  us  then  fee  what  power  he  gets,  and  oyer  whore-. 

X  Bifbop  of  Salijbarfs  pajloral  letter* 


None  over  the  ajfpjlers  in  the  lonqurjt. 

Firft,  ’tis  plain  he  gets  .by  his  conqueft  no  power  over  thofe  who 
conquered  with  him  ;  they  that' fought  on  his  fide,  whether  as  private 
foldiers  or  commanders,  cannot  fuller  by  the  conqueft,  but  mull  at 
leaft  be  as  much  freemen,  as  they  were  before:  if  any  loft  their  free¬ 
dom  by  the  Norman  conqueft,  (fuppofmg  King  William  the  Firft  had 
right  to  invade  England)  it  was  only  the  Saxons  and  Britains,  and  not 
the  Normans,  that  conquered  with  him.  In  like  manner  fuppofiiig 
Henry  II.  had  a  right  to  invade  this  ifland,  and  that  he  had  been  op- 
pofed  therein  by  the  inhabitants,  it  was  only  the  antient  race  of  . the 
Irifti,  that  could  fuffer  by  this  fubjugation  :  the  Englilh  and  Britains, 
that  came  over  and  conquered  with  him,  retained  all  the  freedoms  and 
immunities  of  free-born  fubjedts  ;  they  rior  their  defendants  could  not 
in  reafon  lofe  thefe,  for  being  fuccefsful  and  vidtoriouj^;  for  fo,  the 
ftate  of  both  conquerors  and  conquered  (hall  be  equally  flavifh.  *Novr 
>tis  manifeft  that  the  great  body  of  the  prefent  people  of  Ireland,  are 
the  progeny  of  the  Englilh  and  Britains,  that  from  time  to  time  have 
come  over  into  this  kingdom  ;  and  there  remains  but  a  mere  handful 
of  the  antient  Irifti  at  this  day ;  I  may  fay,  not  One  in  a  thoufand  :  fo 
that  if  I,  or  any  body  clfe,"  claim  the :  like  freedoms  with  the  natu¬ 
ral  born  fubjedts  of  England,  as  being  defended  from  them,  it  will 
be  impoflible  to  prove  the  contrary.  1  conclude  therefore,  that  a  juft 
conqueror  gets  no  power,  but  only  over  thole  who  have  adtually  ailift- 
ed  in  that  unjuft  force  that  is  ufed  againll  him. 

’  .  .  ’i  .  i  -  t  ,  •*  *  i  •  r  „  d  .  .»  t  -i«  it  .  m!  4  n 

None  over  the  non-oppofers . 

And  as  thofe  that  joined  with  the  conqueror  in  a  juft  invafion,  have 
loft  no  right  by  the  conqueft  ;  fo  neither  have  thofe  of  the  country 
who  oppoled  him  not :  This  ferns  fo  reafonable  at  firft  propofal,  that 
it  wants  little  proof.  All  that  gives  title  in  a  juft  conqueft,  is  the  op- 
pofers  ufmg  brutal  force,  and  quitting  the  law  of  reafon,  and  ufing 
the  law  of  violence  ;  whereby  the  conqueror  is  entitled  to  ufe  him  as  a 
beaft  ;  that  is,  kill  him,  or  enftave  him.  . . 

JuJl  conqueror  inti  tied  to  the  lives  of  the  oppofers. 

Secondly,  Let  us  confider  what  power  that  is,  which  a  rightful  con¬ 
queror  has  over  the  fubdued  oppofers:  And  this  we  {hall  find  extends 
little  farther  than  over  the  lives  of  the  conquered  ;  I  'fay,  little  farther 
than  over  their  lives ;  for  how  far  it  extends  to  their  eftates,  and  that 
it  extends  not  at  all  to  deprive  their  pofterity  of  the  freedoms  and  im¬ 
munities  to  which  all  mankind  have  a  right,  J  ftiall  ftiew  prefently. 
That  the  juft  conqueror  has  an  abfolute  power  over  the  lives  and  liber¬ 
ties  of  the  conquered,  appears  from  hence ;  becaufe  they  conquered, 
by  putting  themfelves  in  a  ftate  of  war  by  ufing  an  unjuft  force,  have 
thereby  forfeited  their  lives.  For  quitting  reafon,  (which  is  the  rule 
between  man  and  man)  and  ufmg  force  (which  is  the  way  of  beafts) 
they  become  liable  to  be  deftroyed  by  him  againft  whom  they  ufe 
force,  as  any  favage  wild  beaft  that  is  dangerous  to  his  being. 


(  '4  ) 

And  this  is  the  cafe  of  rebels  in  a  fettled  commonwealth,  who  for¬ 
feit  their  lives  on  this  account.  But  as  for  forfeiting  their  eftates,  it 
depends  on  the  municipal  laws  cf  the  kingdom.  But  we  are  now 
enquiring  what  the  cojaiequen.ee  will  be  between  two  contefting  na¬ 
tions. 

Which  brings  me  to  confider  bow  far  a  juft  conqueror  has  power 
over  the  polterity  and  eftates  of  the  conquered. 

J'ft  conqueror  how  far  empowered  over  the  pofterity  of  the  oppofers. 

As  to  the  pofterity,  they  not  having  joined  or  affifted  in  the  forci¬ 
ble  oppofition  of  the  conquerors  juft  arms,  can  l.ofe  no  benefit  there¬ 
by.  It  is  unreafonable  any  man  Ihould  be  punifhed  but  for  his  own 
fault.  Man  being  a  free  agent,  is  only  anfwerable  for  his  own  deme¬ 
rits  ;  and  as  it  would  be  highly  unjuft  to  hang  up  the  father  for  the 
fons  offence,  fo  the  converfe  is  equally  unjuft,  that  the  fon  fhouldfuf- 
fer  any  inconvenience  for  the  father’s  crime.  A  father  hath  not  in 
himfelt  a  power  over  the  life  or  liberty  of  his  child,  fp  that  no  a<ft  of 
his  can  poflibly  forfeit  it.  And  though  we  find  in  the  municipal  law* 
of  particular  kingdoms,  that  the  fon  lqfes  the  father’s  eftate  for  the 
rebellion  or  other  demerit  of  the  father,  yet  this  is  contented  and 
agreed  to,  for  the  public  fafety,  and  for  deterring  the  fubje&s  fronv 
certain  enormous  crimes  that  would  be  highly  prejudicial  to  the  com¬ 
monwealth.  And  to  luch  conftitutions  the  fubjeds  are  bound  to  fubr 
mit,  having  contented  to  them,  tho’  it  may  be  unreafonable  to  put  the 
like  in  execution  between  nation  and  nation  in  the  ftate  of  nature  : 
For  in  fettled  governments,  property  in  eftates  is  regulated,  bounded 
and  determined  by  the  laws  of  the  commonwealth,  contented  to  by 
the  people,  fo  that  in  thefe,  ’tis  no  injuftice  for  the  fon  to  Jofe  his  pa* 
trimony  for  his  father’s  rebellion  or  other  demerit. 

How  far  over  their  eftates , 

If  therefore,  the  pofterity  of  the  conquered  are  not  to  fuffer  for  the 
tmjuft  oppofition  given  to  the  victor  by  their  anceftors,  we  fhall  find  lit-» 
tie  place  for  any  power  of  the  conquerors  over  the  eftates  of  the  fub- 
dued.  The  father  by  his  milcarriages  and  violence  can  forfeit  but  his 
own  life,  he  involves  not  his  children  in  his  guilt  or  deftru&ion,  His 
goods,  which  nature  (that  willeth  the  prefervation  of  all  mankind  as 
far  as  poflible)  hath  made  to  belong  to  his  children  to  fuftain  them,  do 
ftill  continue  to  belong  to  his  children.  ’Tis  true  indeed,  it  ufually 
happens  that  damage  attends  unjuft  force  ;  and  as  far  as  the  repair  of 
this  damage  requires  it,  fo  far  the  rightful  conqueror  may  invade  the 
goods  and  eftate  of  the  conquered  ;  but  when  this  damage  is  made  up, 
his  title  to  the  goods  ceafes,  and  the  refidue  belongs  to  the  wife  and 
children  of  the  fubdued. 

It  may  feem  a  ftrange  do&rine,  that  any  one  fhould  have  a  power 
over  the  life  of  another  man,  and  not  over  his  eftate ;  but  this  we 
find  every  day,  for  tho’  l  may  kill  a  thief  that  fets  on  me  in  the  high 
way,  yet  I  may  not  take  away  his  money  ;  for  it  is  the  brutal  force 
the  aggreflor  has  ufed,  that  gives  his  adversary  a  right  to  take  away 
his  life,  as  a  noxious  creature.  But  ic  is  only  damage  fuftained,  that 
gives  title  to  another  man’s  goods. 


(  *5  ) 


Practice  of  conquerors  other  wife. 

It  mud  be  confefted,  that  the  practice  of  the  world  is  otherwlfe,  and 
vet  commonly  fee  the  conqueror  (whether  juft  or  unjuft)  by  the  force  he 
has  over  the  conquered,  compels  them  with  a  fword  at  their  breaft  to 
hoop  to  his  conditions,  and  fubmit  to  fuch  a  government  as  he  pleafes 
to  afford  them.  But  we  enquire  not  now,  what  is  the  practice,  but 
what  right  there  is  to  do  fo.  If  it  be  faid  the  conquered  fubmit  by 
their  Qwn  confent  t  Then  this  allows  confent  neceffary  to  give  the 
conqueror  a  title  to  rule  over  them.  But  then  we  may  enquire  whether 
promiies  extorted  by  force  without  right,  can  be  thought  confent,  and 
how  far  they  are  obligatory  ;  and  I  humbly  conceive  they  bind  not  at 
all.  He  that  forces  my  horfe  from  me,  ought  prefently  to  reftore  him, 
and  I  have  ftill  a  right  to  retake  him  :  So  he  that  has  forced  a  pro- 
mile  from  me,  ought  prefently  to  reftore  it,  that  is,  quit  me  of  the 
obligation  of  it,  or  I  may  chufe  whether  I  will  perform  it  or  not  :  For 
the  law  of  nature  obliges  us  only  by  the  rules  Ihe  prefcribes,  and 
therefore  caqnot  oblige  me  by  the  violation  of  her  rules  ;  fuch  is  the 
extorting  any  thing  from  me  by  force. 

From  what  has  been  faid,  I  prefume  it  pretty  clearly  appears,  that 
an  unjuft  conqueft  gives  no  title  at  all ;  that  a  juft  conqueft  gives 
power  only  over  the  lives  and  liberties  of  the  adtual  oppofers,  but  not 
over  their  pofterity  or  eftates,  othery/ife  than  as  before  is  mentioned  ; 
and  not  at  all  over  thofe  that  did  not  concur  in  the  oppofttion. 

They  that  defire  a  more  full  difquifition  of  this  matter,  may  find  it 
at  large  in  an  incomparable  treatife  concerning  the  True  Original, 
Extent,  and  End  of  Civjl  Government,  Chap.  16.  This  dif- 
courfe  is  faid  to  be  written  by  my  excellent  friend,  John  Locke,  Efq; 
whether  it  be  fo  pr  not,  I  know  not ;  this  I  am  fure,  whoever  is  the 
author,  thegreateft  genius  in  Chriftendom  need  not  difown  it. 

But  granting  that  all  we  have  faid  in  this  matter  is  wrong,  and 
granting  that  a  conqueror,  whether  juft  or  unjuft,  obtains  an  abfolute 
arbitrary  dominion  over  the  perfons,  eftates,  lives,  liberties  and  for¬ 
tunes  of  all  thofe  whom  he  finds  in  the  nation,  their  wives,  pofterity, 
&c.  fo  as  to  make  perpetual  flaves  of  them  and  their  generations  ta 
come.  ' 

CqnceJJims  granted  by  a  conqueror,  whether  obligatory. 

Let  us  next  enquire  whether  conceftions  granted  by  fuch  a  victorious 
hero,  do  not  bound  the  exhorbitancy  of  his  power,  and  whether  he 
be  not  obliged  ftri&ly  to  obferve  thefe  grants. 

And  here  I  believe  no  man  of  common  lenfe  or  juftice,  will  deny  it ; 
none  that  has  ever  confidered  the  law  of  nature  and  nations,  can  pof- 
fibly  hefitate  on  this  matter  ;  the  very  propofmg  it,  ftrikes  the 
fenfe  and  common  notions  of  all  men  fo  forcibly,  that  it  needs  no  far¬ 
ther  proof.  I  fhall  therefore  inlift  no  longer  on  it,  but  haften  to  con- 
fider  how  far  this  is  the  cafe  of  Ireland  ;  And  that  brings  me  naturally 
to  the  fourth  particular  propofed,  viz.  To  fhew  by  precedents,  records, 
and  liiftory,  what  concellions  and  grants  have  been  made  from  time 
to  time  to  the  people  of  Ireland,  and  by  what  fteps  the  laws  of  Eng¬ 
land  came  to  be  introduced  into  this  kingdom* 


(  «6  ) 


What  concejjions  have  been  made  from  the  crovjn  of  England  to  the  king¬ 
dom  <3/  Ireland,  by  Henry  II. 

We  are  told  by  Matth.  Paris,  Hiftoriographer  to  Henry  III.  that 
Henry  II.'  a  little  before  he  left  Ireland,  in  a  public  altembly  and 
council  of  the  Irilh  at  Lifmore,  did  caufe  the  Irifli  to  receive,  and 
fwear  to  be  governedby  the  laws  of  England  :  *  King  Henry ,  (faith  he) 
before  be  left  .'Ireland,  called  an  ajjemhly  at  Lifmore ,  where  the  laws  of 
England  were  cheerfully  received  by  all ,  and  confirmed  with  the  fo- 
lemnity  of  an  oath.  , 

And  not  only  thus,  but  if  we  may  give  credit  to  Sir  Edward  Coke, 
in  the  4th  Initit.  cap.  1.  and  76,  and  to  the  infcription  to  the  Irilh 
Modus  Tenendi  Parliamentary ,  it  will  clearly  appear,  that  Henry  II.  did 
not  only  fettle  the  Laws  of  England,  in  Ireland,  and  the  jurifdiCtion 
ecclefiaftical  there,  by  the  voluntary  acceptance  and  allowance  of  the 
nobility  and  clergy,  but  did  likewife  allow  them  the  freedom  of  holding 
of  parliaments  in  Ireland,  as  a  feparate  and  diftin$  kingdom  from  Eng¬ 
land  ;  and  did  then  fend  them  a  Modu y  to  direct  them  how  to  hold  their 
parliaments  there.  The  title  of  which  modus  runs  thus ; 

Henry  King  of  England ,  Conqueror  and  Lord  of  Ireland ,  tAc.  fends 
this  form  of  holding  parliaments  to  the  Archbifbops ,  Bijhops ,  Abbots , 
Priors ,  Earls ,  Ba  vns,  JuJlices,  V if  counts.  Mayors ,  Senefchalj ,  Magif- 
trates ,  and  all  his  loyal  [ubjefits  of  Ireland. 

Imprimis ,  the  calling  of  parliament  ought  to  be  forty  days  before . 

And  fo  forth. 

This  Modus  is  faid  to  have  been  fent  into  Ireland  by  Henry  II  for 
a  direction  to  hold  their  parliaments  there.  And  the  lenfe  of  it  agrees 
for  the  molt  part  with  the  Modus  Tenendi  Parliam.  in  England,  faid  to 
have  been  allowed  by  William  the  Conqueror,  when  he  obtained  that 
kingdom  ;  where  tis  altered,  ’tis  only  to  fit  it  the  better  for  the  king¬ 
dom  of  Ireland. 

I  know  very  well  the  antiquity  of  this  Modus,  fo  faid  to  be  tranf- 
mitted  for  Ireland  by  Henry  II.  is  queftioned  by  fome  learned  anti* 
quaries,  particularly  by  Mr.  Seldenf  and  f  Mr.  Pryn,  who  deny  alfo 
the  Engliih  Modus  as  well  as  this.'  But  on  the  other  hand,  my  Lord. 
Chief  Juftice  Coke,  in  the  4th  Inflit,  page  12  and  349,  does  ftrenuouf- 
)y  affert  them  both.  And  the  late  Revd.  and  learned  Dr.  Dopping, 
Bilhop  of  Meath,  has  publilhed  the  Irilh  Modus,  with  a  vindication  o,f 
its  antiquity  and  authority  in  the  preface. 

There  feems  to  me  but  two  objections  of  any  moment  raifed  by  Mr. 
Pryn  againft  thefe  Modi.  The  one  relates  both  to  the  Englifh  and 
Jrifli  Modus  ;  the  other  chiefly  (trikes  at  the  Irifh.  He  fays,  the  name 
parliament,  fo  often  found  in  thele  Modi,  was  not.  a  name  for  the 
great  council  of  England  known  fo  early  as  thefe  Modi  pretend  to. 

*  Vid.  Matth.  Paris ,  ad  An.  1172.  Vit.  H.  2. 

t  Tit.  Hon.  Par.  2.  c.  5.  feA.  2 6.  Edit,  Land.  An.  1671, 

t  Againft  Coke's  4 th  Inflit .  c .  76.  _ . 


(  >7  ) 

I  confefs  I  am  not  prepared  to  difprove  this  antiquary  in  this  parti¬ 
cular  •  but  to  me  it  feems  reafonable  enough  to  imagine  that  the  name 
parliament,  came  in  with  William  the  Conqueror:  ’Tis  a  word  per¬ 
fectly  French,  and  I  fee  noreafon  to  doubt  its  coming  in  with  the  Nor¬ 
mans.  The  other  objection  affects  our  Irifh  Modus,  for  he  tells  us, 
that  Sheriffs  were  not  eftabliflied  in  Ireland  in  Henry  II’s  times,  when 
this  Modus  was  pretended  to  be  fent  hither,  yet  w*e  find  the  word  Vice- 
comes  therein.  To  this  I  can  only  anfwer,  that  Henry  II.  intending* 
to  eftabliih  in  Ireland  the  Englifh  form  of  government,  as  the  firft,  and 
chief  ftep  thereto,  he  fent  them  directions  for  holding  of  parliaments, 
deligning  afterwards  by  degrees  and  in  due  time  to  fettle  the  other 
conititutions,  agreeable  to  the  model  of  England.  If  therefore, 
England  had  then  Sheriffs,  we  need  not  wonder  to  find  them  named  in 
the  Irifh  Modus,  tho’  they  were  not  as  yet  eftabliflied  among  11  us,  for 
they  were  defigned  to  be  appointed  foon  after,  and  before  the  Modus 
could  be  put  regularly  in  execution  ;  and  accordingly  we  find  them 
eftabliflied  in  fome  counties  of  Ireland  in  King  John’s  time. 

This  Irifh  Modus  is  faid  to  have  been  in  the  cuftody  of  Sir  Chrifto- 
pher  Prefton  of  Clane,  in  Ireland,  Ann.  6  Hen.  IV.  and  by  Sir  John 
Talbot,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  underlying  Henry  IV.  It  was 
exemplified  by  Infpeximus  under  the  great  leal  of  Ireland,  and  the  ex¬ 
emplification  was  fometime  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Hackwel  of  Lincoln*  s.- 
Inn,  and  by  him  was  communicated  to  Mr.  Selden.  The  tenor  of 
which  exemplification  runs  thus  : 

Henry ,  by  the  grace  of  God%  King  of  England  and  France ,  and  Lord  of 
Ireland ,  to  all  to  whom  theje  prefents  (hall  come,  greeting.  IVe  have  ex¬ 
amined  the  tenor  of  fever al  articles ,  ( written  in  a  parchment-roll  found 
in  the  cujlody  of  Chriflopher  Prejlon ,  Efq j  at  the  time  of  his  being  lately 
arrejled  in  the  town  of  Clare  by  ike  Deputy  of  our  trujiy  and  beloved  John  C 
V albot  of  HalomJbirey  Knight ,  the  Lieutenant  of  our  lately  acquired  terri¬ 
tory  of  Ireland ,  in  our  own  prefence ,  and  before  our  council  in  the  faid 
territory ,  at  the  town  ef  Trim ,  on  the  ninth  day  of  January  laj}  pa/l)  in 
thefe  words  : 

1‘  The  method  of  holding  parliaments .  Henry  King  of  England ,  con - 
“  queror  and  Lord  of  Ireland ,  fends  this  form  to  the  Archbifhops ,  iAc.n  as 
before  in  p.  1 6. 

Then  follows  the  Modus,  agreeable  in  moft  things  with  that  of 
England,  only  fitted  to  Ireland.  Then  the  exemplification  concludes : 

Now  we  have  thought  proper  by  the  tenor  of  thefe  prefents  to  caufe  an 
ex emplif  cation  to  he  made  of  the  tenors  of  the  aforejaid  articles ,  by  and 
with  the  confent  of  our  above-named  Lieutenant ,  and  of  our  council 
named  above ,  and  have  ordered  thefe  our  letters  patent  to  be  made.  IVit- 
nejs  our  aforefaid  Lieutenant  at  Trim ,  on  the  nth  of  January ,  in  the 
fixth  year  of  our  reign.  By  the  Lieutenant  and  Council. 

Now  we  can  hardly  think  it  credible,  (fays  the  Bilhcp  of  Meath) 
that  an  exemplification  could  have  been  madefo  folemnly  of  it  by  King 
Henry  IV.  and  that  it  fhould  refer  to  a  Modus  tranlmitted  into  Ireland 
by  King  Henry  II-  and  affirm  that  it  was  produced  before  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  and  Council  at  Trim,  if  no  fuch  thing  had  been  done: 
'This  were  to  call  in  queflion  the  truth  of  all  former  records  andtran- 
LClions,  and  make  the  exemplification  contain  an  egregious  falihood 
in  the  body  of  it. 

4 


u 


(  «8  ) 

The  Revd.  Bifhop  of  Meath,  in  his  fore-cited  preface,  does  believe 
that  he  had  obtained  the  very  original  record,  faid  by  my  Lord  Coke 
to  have  been  in  the  hands  of  Sir  Chriftopher  Prefton  :  It  came  to  that 
learned  prelate’s  hands  amongft  other 'papers  and  manufcripts  of  Sir 
William  Domville’s,  late  Attorney-General  in  this  kingdom,  who  in 
his  life-time,  upon  an  occafional  difcourfe  with  the  Bilhop  concerning 
it,  told  him,  that  this  record  was  bellowed  on  him  (Sir  William  Dom- 
ville)  by  Sir  James  Cuffe,  late  Deputy  Vice-Treafurer  of  Ireland  ; 
that  Sir  James  found  it  among  the  papers  of  Sir  Francis  Aungier, 
Mader  of  the  Rolls  in  this  kingdom  ;  and  the  prefent  Earl  of  Long¬ 
ford  (grandfon  to  the  faid  Sir  Francis  Aungier)  told  the  Bifhop,  that 
his  faid  grandfather  had  it  out  of  the  treafury  of  Waterford. 

Whild  1  write  this,  I  have  this  very  record  now  before  me,  from  the 
hands  of  the  faid  Bilhop  of  Meath’s  fon,  my  nephew,  Samuel  Dop- 
ping ;  and  I  mull  confefs  it  has  a  venerable  antient  appearance,  but 
whether  it  be  the  true  original  record,  I  leave  on  the  arguments  pro¬ 
duced  for  its  credit  by  the  faid  Bifhop. 

Parliament s  very  early  in  Ireland. 

This  I  am  fure  of,  that  whether  this  be  the  very  record  tranfmitted 
hither  by  King  Henry  II.  or  not;  yet  ’fis  mod  certain  from  the  una¬ 
nimous  conceiiions  of  all  the  fore-mentioned  antiquaries,  Coke,  Selden, 
Pryn,  &c.  that  we  have  had  parliaments  in  Ireland  veryfoon  after  the 
invafion  of  Henry  II.  For  Pryn  confelfes  that  *  King  Henry  II.  after 
his  conquell  of  Ireland,  and  the  general  voluntary  fubmiflion,  ho¬ 
mages,  ana  fealties  of  mod  of  the  Irifh  Kings,  Prelates,  Nobles,  Ci¬ 
ties  and  People,  to  him,  as  to  their  Sovereign  Lord  and  King,  Anno 
1 170,  [it  Ihould  be  1 1 72]  held  therein  a  general  council  of  the  Clergy 
at  Cafhel,  wherein  he  rectified  many  abufes  in  the  Church,  and  edab- 
lilhed  fundry  ecclefiadical  laws,  agreeable  to  thole  in  the  Church  of 
England  :  Labouring  by  all  means  to  reduce  the  Jlate  of  that  Church  to 
the  form  of  the  Englift  ;  to  which  the  Irilh  clergy-promifed  conformity, 
and  to  obferve  them  for  time  to  come,  as  J  Giraldus  Cambrenfis,  who 
was  then  in  Ireland,  and  other  f  Hidorians,  relate  :  And  that  in  every 
particular  thefatne  obfervances  might  unite  both  kingdoms^ that  is  England 
and  Ireland,)  they  all  every  vohere,  with  perfect  unanimity  by  common 
confent ,  and  with  etjual  chearfulnefs ,  fubmit  to  the  King s  phafure  ;  every 
thing ,  therefore ,  being,  fettled  in  this  manner ,  in  an  ajjembly  held  at  LiJ - 
more,  the  laws  of  England  were  cheerfully  accepted  by  all ,  and  eflab lift¬ 
ed  with  the  folemnity  of  an  oath ,  fays  Mat.  Paris. 

Original  Compafi  for  Ireland. 

Can  any  conceffion  in  the  world  be  more  plain  and  free  than  this  ? 
We  have  heard  of  late  much  talk  in  England  of  an  original  compact 
between  the  King  and  people  of  England  ;  I  am  fure  ’tis  not  polfible 

*  Againf  the  4 th  Inf.  c.  76.  p.  249. 

t  ‘Topograph.  Ilibern .  /.  3.  c.  18.  Hib.  Expug.  1.  11.  c.  33,  34. 

•J  Hoveden  Annal.  pars  Port.  p.  302.  Brampton  Chr.  Col.  107 1.  Knigh¬ 
ton  de  Even.  Angl.  c.  c.  io.  col.  2394,  2395.  Pol.  Virg.  Hijl.  Angl.  /.  13. 


.  .  .  (  '9  ) 

to  Ihew  a  more  fair  original  compact  between  a  King  and  people,  than 
this  between  Henry  II.  and  the  people  of  Ireland,  That  they  should 

-ENJOY  THE  LIKE  LIBERTIES  AND  IMMUNITIES,  ANDBH  GOVERNED  BY 
The  SAME  MILD  LAWS,  BOTH  CIVIL  AND  ECCLESIASTICAL,  AS  THE 

people  of  England. 

From  all  which,  it  is  manifeh,  that  there  were  no  laws  impofed  on 
the  people  of  Ireland,  by  any  authority  of  the  parliament  of  England  ; 
nor  any  laws  introduced  into  that  kingdom  by  Henry  II.  but  by  the 
confent  and  allowance  of  the  people  of  Ireland  :  For  both  the  civil  and 
ecckfiadical  date  were  fettled  there,  Regime  fublimttatis.  authoritale , 
folely  by  the  King’s  authority,  and  their  own  good  wills,,  as  the  Irilh 
flatute,  i  i..Eliz.  c.  i  .  exprefles  ;it. ;  And  not  pnly  the  laws  of  pngland, 
biit  the  manner  oflioldihg  parliaments  in.Irda|nd  to  make  laws  of  their 
own  (which  is  the  foundation  and  bulwark  of  the  people’s  liberties  and 
properties)  was  directed  and  eftablifhed  there  by  Henry  II.  as  if  he 
.were  refolved  that  no  other  perfon  or  .perfons  Ihould  be  the  founders 
of  the. government  of  Ireland,  but  himfelf  and  the  confent  of  the 
people,  who  Submitted  themfclves,  to  him  againh  ,all  perfons  what¬ 
soever.  r  ,  I 

Let  us  now  fee  by  what  farther  degrees,  the  government  of;  Ireland 
.grew  up  conformable  to  that  of  England.  .  Aut-T 


King  John  made 'King  c/'Trekncli , 

About  the  twenty-third  year  of.  Henr)’- II.  (whic}i  >  V/as  within,  five 
years  'after,  his  return  from  Irel.apd)  he  created  his  younger  fop  John, 
'King  of  Irejand,  pt-  a  parIia,meAit:.  heiTat  Oxford.  r,,.\oon  .after  King 
John  being  then  about,  twelve ..ye^s  -pf.  age,  ;came0 intpjrelan.d,  from 
Milford .  tp,'. .Water ford, Aas  his/at'her'hni  fprjnerly  .done..  .  The  Irilh 
Nobility  and'Geiitry i,mtned;atet^.,4;epairG.d  to  him;  but  being,"  re¬ 
ceived  by  hinri  und  his  retinue  wfthbbme  fcorn  and  derifion,  .by  reafon 
of  their  Ipftg.  rude  Beards,  which,  t, bey  wore  (Ays  Giraldus,  Cambrenfis, 
Hib,.  Expugi  Gap.. ^5.)  of  great  length:  and  fize*  af{er  the  manner  of 
their  country,  they, took  fuch. offence  thereat,  that  theydepartfd  in  much 
difc.onten.t ;  irw^i.cji  was()the  occafibn  „of . the  ^young.KingA  'flaying  fo 
Ihort  a  time  in  IrgAfftb  as  he  did. this  his  firft;time  of  being. here. 


By  this  Ireland  made  :an  abfolute  feparate  Kingdom.1 

And  here,  before  We  proceed’ any  farther,  we  fhall  obferve,  that  by 
this,  donation  of  the.  kingdom.  ;Qf  Ireland  to  King;  John,  Ireland  was 
mod  eminently  fet  apart  ag.airft  as. a;  feparate  and  didimd  kingdom  by 
Itfelf  from  .the  kingdom  of  England  5,  and  did  fo  continue,  until  the 
kingdom  of  England  defcended  and  came  Unto  King  John,  after  the 
death  of  his  brother  Richard  I.  King  .of  England,  which  was  about 
twenty-two  years  after  his  being  made  King  of  Ireland  ;  during 
which  fpace  pf  tweijty-two  years,  both  whild  his  father  Henry  II.  and 
liis  brother  Richard,  h,  were  living  and  reigning;  King  J,ohh  made  di¬ 
vers  grants  and  charter?  to  his  fubje<5ts  of  Ireland,  which  are  yet  in  be¬ 
ing  in  this  kingdom ;  wherein  he  biles  himfelf  Lord  of  Ireland ,  (the 
condanjt  bile  till  Henry  V Ill's  time;)  and  in  others,  Lord  of  Ireland , 
and  Earl  of  Meritonia.  By  which  charters  both  the  city  of  Dublin, 
and  divers  other  corporations  enjoy  many  privileges  and  franchifes  to 


/  20  *  ) 

to  rfehis.  day.  But  after  the  laid  grant  of  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  to 
King  John,  neither  his  father  Henry  II.  nor  his  brother  Richard 
I.  Kings  of  England,  ever  (tiled  themfelves*,  during  their  lives, 
King  or  Lord  of  Ireland  ;  for  the  *  dominion  and  regality  of  Ire¬ 
land  was  wholly  and  feparately  veiled  in  King  John,  being  abfo- 
lutely  granted  unto  him  without  any  refervatioii.  And  he  being 
created  King  in  the  parliament  at  Oxford,  under  the  (tile  and  title  ot 
Lord  of  Ireland,  enjoyed  all  manner  of  kingly  jurifdi&ion,  prehemi- 
nence,  and  authority  royal,  belonging  unto  the  imperial  date  and  ma- 
jefty  of  a  King,  as  are  the  exprefs  words  of  the  Irrfh  Statute,  33 
Henry  VIII.  c.  t.  by  which  Statute  the  (tile  of  Lord  was  changed  to 
that  of  King  of  Ireland. 

Let  us  then  fuppofe  that  Richard  T.  King  John’s  elder  brother,  had 
not  died  without  idue,  but  that  his  progeny  had  fat  on  the  throne  of 
England,  in  a  continued  fuccedion  to  this  day  :  Let  us  fuppofe  like- 
wife  the  fame  of  King  John’s  progeny,  in  relation  to  the  throne  of 
Ireland  ;  where  then  had  been  the  fubordination  of  Ireland  to  the  par¬ 
liament,  or  even  tb  the  King  of  England  ?  Certainly  no  fuch  thing 
could  have  been  then  pretended  :  Therefore  if  any  fuch  fubordination 
there  be,  it  rnuft  arife  from  fomething  that  followed  after  the  defeent 
of  England  to  King  John ;  for  by  that  defeent  England  might  as 
properly  be  fubordinate  to  Ireland,  as  the  converfe ;  Ireland  being 
veiled  in  the  royahperfon  of  King  John,  two  and  twenty  years  before 
his  acceflion  to  the. crown  of  England,  and  being  a  more  ancient  king¬ 
dom  than  the  kingdom  -of  EhglancL  As  the  Englifh  orators  in  the 
council  of  Cohlthhce,  ,A:ir  1417  *  confeded  and  alleged,  as  an  argu¬ 
ment  in-  the  bonteil  between  ■Hfen-ry-”' Vth’s-  Legates,  and  thofe  of 
Charles  VL*  King1  of  Fiance,  for  precedence,  It  is  perfectly,  clear  (lay 
they)  f  according  to  'Albert  lie  Greats  and  Bartholomew ,  concerning  the 
rights  of  fates ,  tbat\  the  while  World  being  divided  into  three 'parts ,  Eu¬ 
rope,  Af a,  and  Africa,  (for  America  wa’s  not  then  difeovered)  :  Europe  is 
divided  into  four  kingdoms ,  thofe  of  Rome, '  Confantinople,  Ireland,  (now 
transferred  to  the  ‘EngRJb )  and  Spain.  Hence  it  follows *  that  the  Kmg  of 
England,  dflddns  'Kingdont,  ate  aMtoigfl  the  vtof  difingnifjed  Arid  arkieltt 
Kings  and  kingdoms  of  all  Europe.  The  antiquity  and  precedence  of 
the  King  of  England,  was  allowed  him  wholly  on  thfc*  account  of  his 
kingdom  of  Ireland.  v,<  -  \  .  .t.  '>  - 

Ireland  in  what  fenfe  annexed  to  England. 

Perhaps  it  will  be  fat d,  that  this  fubordination  of  the  kingdom  of 
Ireland,  to  the  kingdom  of  England,  proceeds  from  Ireland’s  being 
annexe^  to,  and  as  It  were  united  with  the  imperial  crown  of  England, 
by  fev^ral  a6ts  of  parliament  both  in  Englantfand  Ireland,  fince  king 
John’s  time.  But  how  far  this  operates,  1  (hall  enquire  more  fully 
hereafter  ;  I  (hall  only  at  prefent  obferve,  that  I  conceive  little  more 
is  effected  by  thefe  flatutes,  than  that  Ireland  fhall  npt  be  aliened  or 
feparated  from  the  king  of  England,  who  cannot  hereby  difpofe  of 
it  otherwife  than  in  legal  fuccedion  along  with  England ;  and  that 

*  S Aden's  fit.  Hon.  Par.  1.  C.  8.  Sell.  5.  Ufoer,  Archbijhop  of  Ar¬ 
magh,  of  the  religion  of  the  ancient  Irifh,  Cap.  ii. 

f  AR.  Co  mil*  Cinfant.  Sef  28.  MS,  in  Bib,  Reg.  not.  in  the  printed  Alls. 


(  21  ) 

whoever  is  king  of  England,  is  ipfo  fa  do  King  of  Ireland,  and  the  fub. 
jecfcs  of  Ireland  are  obliged  to  obey  him  as  their  liege  lord. 

King  John  comes  afecond time  into  Ireland.  The  people  Jubmit  to  him , 

To  proceed  therefore.  After  both  crowns  were  united,  on  the 
death  of  Richard  I.  without  ilTue,  in  the  royal  perfon  of  king 
John :  He,  about  the  twelfth  year  of  his  reign  of  England,  went 
again  into  Ireland,  viz.  the  twenty-eighth  day  of  June,  1210;  and 
Matth.  Paris  tells  us,  page  220,  After  his  arrival  at  the  city  of  Dublin , 
there  met  him  more  than  twenty  petty  Princes  of  that  country ,  who  ftruck 
‘with' the  greateft  fear,  did  him  homage,  and fivore  allegiance.  There  alfo  the 
King  caufed  them  to.efablif '?  the  laws  and  cuftoms  of  England ,  appointing 
l  rifcoiints,  and  other  MagiJl rates ,  to  govern  the  people  of  that  kingdom  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  Englifb  laws.  x  ; 

Cone  efpons  from  Henry  III. 

His  fon  King  Henry  III.  came  to  the  crown  the  19th  of  0<5Iober, 
1216,  apd  in  November  following  he  granted  to  Ireland  a  Magna 
Charta,  dated  at  Briftol  1 2th  November,  the  firft  year  of  his  reign. 
’Tis  prefaced,  that  for  the  honour  of  God,  and  advancement 
of  Holy  Church,  by  the  advice  of  his  council  of  England, 
(whofe  names  are  particularly  recited)  he  makes  the  following  grant  to 
Ireland ;  and  then  goes  qn  exa&ly  agreeable  to  the  Magna  Charta 
which  he  granted  to  England  ;  only  in  ours  we  have  Civitas  Dublin. 
<b  Avenliffee ,  inhead  of  Civitas  London ,  6'  Thamefis ,  with  other  al¬ 
terations  of  the  like  kind  where  needful.  But  ours  is  eight  years  older 
than  that  which  he  granted  to  England,  it  pot  being  till  the  ninth 
year  of  his  reign,  and  ours  is  the  firft  year.  This  Magna  Charta  of 
Ireland  concludes  thus  ; — Becaufe  we  have  not  hitherto  had  a  feal,  we- 
have  caufed  the prefe?it  Charter  to  be  foaled  with  the  feali  of  our  venerable 
fat  hep,  of  Lord  Walter,  Legate  of  the  Apofolic  See,  and  of  William 
jyLarefchall ,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  our  Governor ,  and  Governor  of  our  King- 
dom.  Witnefs  all  who  are  mentioned  above,  and  many  others *  Given  under 
the  hand  of  the  afore faid  Lord  Legate,  and  William  Marefchall,  at  Briftol, 
oil  the  1 2th  day  of  November  and  firft  year  of  \our  reign.  An  ancient  copy 
of  this  Magna  Charta  of  Ireland  is  to  be  fqund  in  the  Red  Book  of 
Exchequer,  Dublin. 

In  February  following,  in  the  firft  year  likevvife  of  his  reign,  by- 
advice  of  all  his  faithful  counfellors  in  England,  to  gratify  the  Irifh. 
(fays  X  Pryn)  for  their  eminent  loyalty  to  his  father  and  him,  he  grant¬ 
ed  them  out  of  his  fpecial  Grace,  that  they  and  their  heirs  for  ever 
fhould  enjoy  the  liberties  granted  by  his  father  and  himfelf  to  the 
realm  of  England ;  which  he  reduced  into  writing,  and  fent  fealed 
thither  under  the  feal  of  the  Pope’s  Legate,  and  W.  Earl  Marfhall,  his 
Governor,  becaufe  he  had  then  no  feal  of  his, own.  This,  as  1  con¬ 
ceive,  refers  to  the  forementioned  Magna  Charta  Hibernse.  The  re¬ 
cord  as  recited  by  Mr.  Pryn,  here  follows: 

§  The  King  to  the  Archbifbcps,  Bifhops ,  Abbots,  Earls,  Barons ,  Eftquires 9 
and  Freeholders,  and  all  our  faithful  fubjefts  fettled  in  Ireland ,  greeting* 

X  Pryn  agatnft  the  efth  hfi.  c •  76,  p.  250. 

§  Pa.  1  Henry  III.  ni.  13.  bit  us.' 


(,  22  ) 

Commending  your  loyalty  to  the  King  our  father  in  the  Lord,  and  that  which 
we  know,-  you  will  always  few  to  vs  ;  our  will  and- pleafure  is,  that  of 
our  yrrace  and  favour  to  dur  kingdom  of  Ireland ,  you  and  your  heirs  for  ever 
fould  enjoy  in  tejlimpny  of  your  unf oaken  and  difthigui fed  loyalty,  the  liber¬ 
ties  granted  to  our  kingdom  of  England  by  our  father  and  Surf  elf.  Which 
liberties  reduced  to  writing,  with  the  common  confent  of  our  faithful  fuhjefls, 
we  fend  to  you  fealed  with  the  feals  of  our  Lord  Walter ,  Legate  of  the  Kpof- 
tclic  Sec,  and  of  our  trufly  Earl,  William  Marefchall,  our  Governor ,  and 
that- of  four  ' kingdom ,  bectiufe  me  have  as  yet  no  feal ;  determined  in  procefs 
of  time ,  with  farther  advice ,  to  ratify  the  fame  liberties  with  our  own  feaL 
Given  at  Gloucefer,  the  '6  th  of  Feb. 

•Here  We  have  a  free  grant' of  all  the  liberties  of  England  to  the  peo¬ 
ple  oi  Ireland,  ^iit  we  know  the  liberties  of  Eriglifhmen  are  founded 
.on  that  universal  law  of  iiatur£,  that  ought  to  prevail  throughout  the 
whole  world,  “  of  being  governed  only  by  fuch  laws  to  which  they 
“  give  their  own  confent  by  their  reprefentatiyes  in  parliament.” 

Record  out  of  Mr.  Petyt  of  the  antiquity  of  Parliaments  in.  Ireland.  ’ 

And  here,  before  I  proceed  farther,  I  fhall  tab?  notice,  that  in  the 
late  raifed  controverfy,  Whether  the  Houfe  of  Commons  were  an  ef- 
ieiitiai  part  6f  Parliament,’  before  the  49th  year  of  Henry  III.’  the 
learned  Mr.  Petyt,  Keeper  of  the  Records  in  the  Tower,  in  his  book 
on  that  fubied,  page  71,  deduces  his  9th  argument  from  the  compa- 
rifon  of  the  ancient  Generale  Concilium,  or  Parliament  of  Ireland, 
inftanced  An.  38  Henry  III.  With  the  Parliament  in  England,  wherein 
the  Citizens  and  Burgeffes  were  ;  wrhicli  was  eleven  years  before  the 
pretended  beginning  of  the  Commons  in  England. 

\  For  thus  we  find  it  ljf  that  Author.  ’  u' 

As  great  a'  right  and  privilege  furely  was  and  ought  to  be  al- 
c*  lowed  to  the  Engl: Hi  fubjetts,  as  to  the  Irifh,  before  the  49th  of 
“  Henry  in.  And  if  that  be  admitted,  and  that  their  (the  Irifh) 

Commune  Concilium,  or  Parliament,  had  its  platform  from  ours 
t<:  (the  Englifh)  as  I  think  will  not  be  denied  by  any  that  have  confidered 
u  the  hiffory  and  records  touching  that  land  (Ireland),  we  fhall  find 
“  the  enduing  records,  Ann.  38  Henry  Ilf.  clearly  evince  that  the 
4<  Citizens  and  Burgeifes  were  then  a  part  of  their  (the  Irifh)  Great 
“  Council  or  Parliament.  :  ■ 


"  That 
“  left  regent 


Ret.  38  Henry  III.  in  4  Hibernia:. 


at  King  being  in  partibus  Tranfmarinis,  and  the  Queen  being 
-gent,  hie  fends  writs  (or  a  letter)  in  the  King*s  name,  dire&ed 


<l  yftrufalem  \ in  England,  into  Ireland ,  together  with  J  Fitz-Geojfery,  the 
"*  King’s  Juf  ice,  to  give  you  to  know  the fate  tf  his  land  of  Vafcohy,  enddn- 
gered  by  the  hofile  invajion  of  the  King  of  Caftile ,  who  regard  left  of 
li  every  law  but  that  of  force,  attempts  In  violence  to  wref  from  us,  and 
“  from  the  f overt ignty  of  the  kingdom  cf  England,  our  territory  of  Vafcony. 

And  therefore  entreating  ail  of  you  with  the  great  eft  earnefnefs  and  afec - 
“  lion  to  fupport  us  and  our  jujl  rights,  which  at  prefent  are  entirely  defence - 
‘‘  If,  With  men  and  money  to  the  utrncf  cf  your  power ,  not  for  faking  us  in 


(  *3  ) 

^  Jo  great  a  danger,  Which  would  turn  to  their  everlajling  honour  ;  conclud- 
41  ing,  that  we  and  our  heirs  may  have  the  jufiefi  obligations  to  you  and  your 
“  heirs y  Jhould you  thus  fyrnpathize  with  us  in  thefe  our  [iraits.  IV itnefs  the 
41  Queen,  and  R.  Earl  of  Cornwall,  at  JVindfor ,  ljthof  Feb.”  Thus  far 

Mr.  Petyt. 

Here  we  have  a  letter  from  the  Queen  Regent  to  the  parliament  in 
Ireland,  in  an  humble  manner  befeeching  them  for  an  aid  of  men  and 
money  againft  the  king  of  C^ifile’s  hoftile  invafion  of  Gaicony ;  from 
whence  we  may  perceive  that  in  thofe  days,  no  more  than  at  prefent, 
men  and  money  could  not  be  raifed  but  by  confent  of  parliament.  I 
have  been  the  more  particular  in  tranfcribing  this  paffage  out  of  Mr. 
Petyt,  to  Ihew  that  we  have  as  ancient  and  exprefs  an  authority  for 
our  prefent  conftitution  of  parliaments  in  Ireland,  as  can  be  fhewit 
in  England.  And  I  believe  it  will  not  be  thought  advifeable  in  thefe 
latter  days,  to  break  in  upon  old  fettled  conftitutions:  no  one  knows 
how  fatal  the  confequents  of  that  may  be. 

Farther  Conceffions  from  Henry  III. 

To  return,  therefore,  where  we  digreffed.  Henry  III.  about  the 
twelfth  year  of  his  reign,  did  fpecially  impower  Richard  de  Burgh, 
then  juftice  of  Ireland,  at  a  certain  day  and  place,  to  fummon  all  the 
Archbifhops,  Bifliops,  Abbots,  Priors,  Earls,  Barons,  Knights,  Free¬ 
holders,  and  Sheriffs  of  each  county,  and  before  them  to  caufe  to  be 
read  the  charter  of  his  father  King  John,  whereunto  his  feai  was  ap¬ 
pendant,  whereby  he  had  granted  unto  them  the  laws  and  cuftoms  of 
England,  and  unto  which  they  fwore  obedience  :  And  that  he  fhould 
caufe  the  fame  laws  to  be  obierved  and  proclaimed  in  the  feveral  coun¬ 
ties  of  Ireland,  that  fo  none  prefume  to  do  contrary  to  the  King’s 
command.  The  record  I  have  taken  out  of  Mr.  Pryn  *,  in  thefe 
words : 

*f  The  King  to  his  trufiy  and  beloved  Richard  Deburg ,  his  Jufiice  of  Ire¬ 
land,  greeting.  We  command  and  firiftly  charge  you,  that  at  a  certain 
thne  and  place ,  you  caufe  to  appear  before  you  the  Archbifhops,  Bi/hops ,  Ab¬ 
bots,  Friers ,  Earls ,  Barons,  Efquires,  Freeholders  and  Bailiffs  of  every 
county  ;  and  caufe  to  be  read  before  them  the  Charter  of  Lord  John  our  fa¬ 
ther,  to  which  his  feal  is  annexed ,  and  which  he  caufed  to  be  made  and fworn 
to  by  the  great  men  of  Ireland ,  concerning  the  obferving  of  the  Englifh  laws 
GJid  cufioms  in  Ireland .  And  command  them  on  our  behalf,  that  for  the  fu¬ 
ture  they  fir  Ally  hold  and  follow  thofe  laws  and  cufioms,  which  are  contained 
in  the  a  fore  fail  Charter .  And  caufe  the  fame  to  be  proclaimed  and  obferve# 
in  every  county  in  Ireland.  W itnefs  ourfelf  at  Wefiminfier,  the  8  tf  of  May, 
and  nth  year  of  our  reign.  ’•  '' 

•By  what  foregoes,  I  prefume  it  plainly  appears,  that  by  three  feve¬ 
ral  eftabliihmcnts  under  the  three  firft  Kings  of  Ireland  of  the  Nor¬ 
man  race,  **  The  laws*  and  liberties  of  the  people  of  England  were 
granted  to  the  people  of  Ireland.”  And  that  neither  of  thefe  three 
Kings  eftablifhed  thofe  laws  in  Ireland  by  any  power^of  the  parlia¬ 
ment  of  England,  but  by. the  free  confent,  allowance  and  acceptance 
of  the  people  of  Ireland. 

*  Againfi  Coke  s  \th  Infiit.  p.  252. 

*f  Clauf.  12.  Hen.  III.  in  8  de  legibiis  fa  confuctudinibus  olfervatidis  in 
Hibern. 


t  24  ) 

Recapitulation. 

Henry  II.  firft  introduced  the  laws  of  England  into  Ireland,  in  a 
public  affembly  of  the  Irifh  at  Lifmore,  and  allowed  them  the  freedom 
of  parliaments  to  beheld  in  Ireland,  as  they  were  held  in  England. 

King  John,  at  the  requcft,  and  by  the  confent  of  the  Irifh,  did  ap¬ 
point  the  Jaws  of  England  to  be  of  force  in  Ireland  ;  and  though  he 
did  not  this  till  the  twelfth  year  of  his  reign  of  England,  yet  he  did 
it  not  as  King  of  England,  but  as  Lord  of  Ireland  :  For  the  crown  of 
England  came  to  him  by  defcent  from  his  brother  Richard,  who  had 
no  regal  power  in  Ireland  ;  and  what  his  brother  had  not,  could  not 
defccnd  to  him. 

Henry  III.  in  the  firft  year  of  his  reign  gave  Ireland  a  Magna 
Charta;  and  in  the  twelfth  year  of  his  reign  did  provide,  that  all  the 
laws  of  England  Ihould  be  obferved  in  Ireland ;  and  that  the  charter 
granted  to  the  Irifh  by  his  father  King  John  under  his  feal,  when  he 
was  in  that  kingdom,  Ihould  be  kept  inviolably. 

And  from  the  days  of  thefe  three  Kings  have  England  and  Ireland 
been  both  governed  by  the  like  forms  of  government  under  one  and 
the  fame  fupreme  head,  the  King  of  England  ;  yet  fo,  as  both  king¬ 
doms  remained  feparate  and  diftindt  in  their  feveral  jurifdiftions  under 
that  one  head,  as  are  the  kingdoms  of  England  and  Scotland  at  this 
day,  without  any  fubordination  of  the  one  to  the  other  f . 

It  were  endlefs  to  mention  all  the  records  and  precedents  that  might 
be  quoted  for  the  eftablifliment  of  the  laws  of  England  in  Ireland;  I 
Ihall  therefore  enter  no  farther  into  that  matter,  but  therein  refer  to 
Lord  Chief  Juftice  Coke,  §  Pryn,  X  Reyly,  *  &c. 

Englifh  laws  ejiablifued  in  Ireland  ;  particularly  the  law  of  Parliament. 

If  now  we  enquire,  What  were  thofe  laws  of  England  that  became 
thus  eftablifhed  in  Ireland?  Surely  we  mull  firft:  reckon  the  great  law 
of  parliaments,  which  England  fojuftly  challenges,  and  all  mankind 
have  a  right  to.  By  the  law  of  parliament,  I  mean  that  law  whereby 
all  laws  receive  their  fan&ion,  The  free  debates  and  confent  of  the 
people,  by  themfelves,  or  their  chofen  reprefentatives.  That  this  was 
a  main  branch  of  the  Englifh  law  eftablifhed  in  this  kingdom,  and  the 
very  foundation  of  our  future  legiflature,  appears  manifeft  from  par¬ 
liaments  being  fo  early  convoked  in  Ireland,  as  the  forementioned  pre¬ 
cedents  exprel’s. 

Mr.  Pi;yn  acknowledges  one  in  Henry  lid’s  time,  (page  259.  againft, 
the  4th  In  ft  )  but  makes  a  very  falfe  conclufion,  that  there  appear  no 
footfteps  of  a  parliament  afterwards,  till  the  third  year  of  Edward  II. 
becauie  the  acts  of  that  parliament  are  the  firft  that  are  printed  in  our 
Irifh  Stalute-bpok :  For  fo  we  may  argaie  the  parliaments  of  England 
to  be  of  later  date  than  pretended,  when  we  find  the  firft  printed  a<fts 
in  Kcebleto  be  no  older  than  the  9th  of  Henry  111.  whereas  ’tis  mod 
certain,  that  parliaments  have  been  held  in  England  fome  ages  before 
that. 

■\  Phis  Work  was  pubUfljcd  before  the  Union  between  England  an&S cot- 
land.  §  Fourth  Inf.  t  Againf  the  ±th  Inf.  *  Placita 

Parliament  aria.  .  6 


Common  Law,, 

After  this  great  law  of  parliaments,  we  may  reckon  the  common- 
law  of  England,  whether  it  relates  to  regulating  and  fettling  of  pro¬ 
perty,  and  eftates  in  goods  or  land,  or  to  the  judiciary  and  executive* 
parts  of  the  law',  and  the  minifters  and  procefs  thereof,  or  to  criminal 
cafes.  Thefe  lurely  were  all  eftablifhed  in  this  country  by  the  three 
firft  Kings  of  Ireland  of  the  Norman  race. 

Statute  Law, 

Let  us  now  confider  the  Hate  of  the  Statute  Laws  of  England  un¬ 
der  thefe  three.  Kings,  and  their  predeceftors  :  For  by  the  Irifh  vo¬ 
luntary  fubmiftion  to,  and  acceptance  of  the  laws  and  government  of 
England,  we  mull;  repute  them  to  have  fubmitted  themfelves  to  thefe 
likewife ;  till  a  regular  Jegiflature  was  eftablifhed  amongft  them,  in 
purfuance  of  that  fubmifllon  and  voluntary  acceptance. 

Statute  Law  of  England  from  //-^Norman  Conquejl  to  Henry  III. 

And  here  we  fhajl  find,  that  in  thofe  times,  viz.  from  the  Norman 
conqueft  to  Henry  1 1  Id’s  time  inclufive,  the  Statute-Laws  of  England 
were  very  few  and  flender.  ’Tis  true,  that  before  the  12th  of  Henry 
III.  we  find  amongft  the  Englifh  Hiftorians  frequent  mention  of  the 
laws  of  Edward  the  Confeftbr,  William  the  Conqueror,  Henry  I. 
Hen.  II.  King  John,  and  Henry  III.  All  which  are  only  charters,  or 
feveral  grants  of  liberties  from  the  King  :  which  neverthelefs  had  the 
force  of  acts  of  parliament,  and  laid  as  great  obligations  both  upon 
prince  and  people,  as  a£ts  of  parliament  do  at  this  day  :  Whereof  we 
may  read  feveral  proofs  in  the  Princes  Cale,  Coke’s  8th  Report. .  But 
tliefe  were  only  fo  many  confirmations  of  each  other,  and  all  of  them 
functions  of  the  common  laws  and  liberties  of  the  people  of  England, 
long  ufed  and  approved  of  through  the  whole  land ,  and  in  the  enjoyment  of 
which  they  and  their  anceftors  had  been  born  and  educated ,  as  the  words  cf 
the  mamifeript  Chronicle  of  Litchfield  exprefs  it. 

Law  of  Edward  the  Gonfejfor . 

The  Laws  of  Edward  the  Confeftor,  held  in  fo  great  veneration  in 
ancient  times,  and  ratified  and  confirmed  through  the  whole  kingdom ,  had 
been  formerly  dij covered  and  eftablijhed  in  the  reign  of  h}s  grandfather.  King 
Edgar.  Neverthelefs  from  death  of  that  very  King  Edgar,  until  tine  corona¬ 
tion  of  the.  holy  King  Edward ,  which  was  67  years,  the  aforefaid  laws 
were  buried  and  entirely  difufed.  But  after  King  Edward  was  raifed  to  the 
throne  of  the  realm,  by  the  advice  of  the  Barons  of  England,  he  revived 
that  law  which  had  been  buried,  and  after  its  revival ,  he  improved,  adorned 
and  confirmed  it :  and  thus  confirmed,  it  was  called  the  law  of  King  Ed- 
yoard  the  holy ;  not  hecaufe  he  was  the  inventor  of  it,  hut  hecaufe  he  im¬ 
proved  and  reftored  it%>  as  the  faid  Litchfield  Chronicle  has  it.  Thefe 
laws  of  Edward  the  Confcffor  were  tranferibed  by  Ingulphus  Abbot 
of  Croyland,  under  William  the  Conqueror,  and  are  annexed  to  his 
Hiftory,  *  • 


X  Se idea  Not.?  &  fpcclleg.  ad eadm.  page  171. 


{  2S  ) 


Of  William  the  Conqueror. 

The  laws  of  William  the  Conqueror  are  but  a  confirmation  of  the 
laws  of  Edward  the  Confefior,  with  fome  fmall  alterations,  as  the  very 
letter  of  thofe  laws  themfelves  exprefs  it.  *  This  likewife  we  command. K 
that  all  hold  and  ohferve  the  La-tvs  of  King  Edward  in  all  things ,  with 
thofe  additions  which  we  have  eftahlifed  for  the  benefit  of  the  Englijh. 

Of  Henry  I. 

The  laws  of  Henry  I.  which  are  in  the  Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer, 
in  the  cuftody  of  the  King’s  Remembrancer  in  England,  are  but  a 
fummary  confirmation  both  of  the  laws  of  Edward  the  Confeffor  and 
William  I.  as  the  Charter  itfelf  exprefies  it,  §  I  ref  tore  you  the  latv  of 
King  Edward  along  with  thofe  amendments  which  it  received  from  my  father 
by  the  advice  of  the  Barons . 

Of  Henry  II.  v 

The  laws  of  Henry  II.  called  Conftitutioncs  Clarendoniae,  and  the 
Affrze  of  Clarendon  in  the  2d  part  of  Coke’s  Inft.  p.  6,  are  all  but 
confirmations  and  vindications  of  the  King’s  juft  prerogative  againft 
the  ufurpations  of  the  Pope  and  Clergy :  As  we  find  at  large  in  Chron. 
Gervafii.  Doroborn.  p.  1387.  Edit.  Lond.  an.  1652. 

Of  King  John. 

The  laws  of  King  John,  called  the  Great  Charter  of  King  John, 
granted  in  the  17th  year  of  his  reign,  upon  the  agreement  made  be¬ 
tween  him  and  his  Barons  at  Running-Mead,  between  Staines  and 
Windfor,  was  but  a  confirmation  of  the  laws  of  Edward  the  Confeffor 
and  Henry  I.  as  Mat.  Paris  relates  it.  In  the  \  qtb  year  of  King  Johnf 
the  grandees  came  to  the  King,  and  requefted  that  certain  laws  and  liberties  of 
King  Edward ,  together  with  other  liberties  granted  to  them  and  to  the  king¬ 
dom  and  church  of  England ,  fioould  be  confirmed,  as  they  are  contained  in 
writing  in  the  Charter  of  King  Henry  I.  f  The  fame  Hiftorian  gives  us 
alfo  at  large  both  Charter  of  Liberties ,  and  Charter  of  the  Fore  ft,  which 
are  not  extant  in  the  rolls  of  thofe  times,  nor  to  be  found  in  any  till 
the  28th  of  Edward  I.  and  that  but  by  infpeximus. 

Of  Henry  Ilf. 

The  laws  of  Henry  ITT.  contained  in  Magna  Charta  and  Charta  de 
Forefta,  both  which  are  called  Great  Charters  of  the  liberties  of  England , 
and  were  eftablilhed  about  the  9th  year  of  Henry  III.  are  for  the  moft 
part  but  declaratory  of  the  common  municipal  laws  of  England,  and 
that  too  no  new  declaration  thereof ;  for  King  John  in  the  17th  year 
of  his  reign  had  granted  the  like  before,  which  was  alfo  called  Magna 
Charta.  J  And  by  the  Englifh  ftatute  25  Edw.  I.  c.  1.  it  is  enafted, 
That  the  Great  Charter,  and  the  Charter  of  the  Forcft  be  taken  as 
the  Common  Law  of  England. 

*  I.eges  W.  I.  Cap.  63.  a  pud  Selden  in  not  is  ad  eadm.  p.  192. 

$  Kid.  Selden  ui  fupra.  f  Mat.  Paris ,  ad  an.  1215,  pag.  253,  <bc 

X  Coke's  Pref.  to  the  jecond  Inft. 


(  27  ) 

By  what  foregoes,  I  conceive  it  is  very  clear,  that  all  the  charters 
and  grants  of  liberties  from  Edward  the  Corifeiibr's  time  down  to  the 
9th  of  Henry  III.  were  but  confirmations  one  of  another,  and  all  of 
them  declarations,  and  confirmations  of  the  Common  Law  of  Eng¬ 
land.  And  by  the  feveral  eftablilhments,  which  we  have  formerly 
mentioned,  of  the  laws  of  England  to  be  of  force  in  Ireland  :  Firft, 
in  the  13th  of  Henry  II.  Secondly,  in  the  12th  of  King  John.  Third¬ 
ly,  in  the  12th  of  Henry  III.  All  thofe  laws  and  cuftoms  of  England, 
which  by  thofe  feveral  charters  were  declared  and  confirmed  to  be  the 
laws  of  England,  were  eftabliflied  to  be  of  force  in  Ireland.  And  thus 
Ireland  came  to  be  governed  by  one  and  the  fame  Common  Law  with 
England  ;  and  thofe  laws  continue  as  part  of  the  municipal  and  fun¬ 
damental  laws  of  both  kingdoms  to  this  day. 

Englifh  Statutes  fince  tjpe  gth  Henry  Ilf-  introduced  in  Ireland. 

It  now  remains  that  we  enquire,  How  the  ftatute  laws  and  a<fts  of 
parliament  made  in  England  fince  the  nth  of  Henry  III.  came  to  be  of 
force  in  Ireland  ;  and  whether  all  or  any  of  them,  and  which,  are  in 
force  here,  and  when  and  how  they  came  to  be  fo. 

An4  the  firft  precedent  that  occurs  in  our  books,  of  ads  of  parlia¬ 
ment  in  Ireland  particularly  mentioning  and  confirming  Ipecial  acts  of 
parliament  in  England, Ns  found  in  a  marginal  note  of.  Sir  Richard 
Bolton’s,  formerly  Lord  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  Ireland, 
affixed  in  his  edition  of  the  Iriffi,  Statutes  to  Stat.  10  Henry  7.  Cap.  22. 
to  this  purport,  That  in  13  Edw.  II.  by  parliament  in  this  realm  of  Ire¬ 
land  the  Statutes  of  Merton,  made  the  20th  of  Henry  IJ.  and  the 
Statutes  of  Marlbridge,  made  the  53d  of  Henry  111.  the  Statute  of 
Weftminfter  the  firft,  made  the  3d  of  Edward  I.  the  Statute  of  Glpu- 
cefttiy  made  the  6th  of  Edward  I.  and  the  Statute  of  Weftminfter  the 
fecond,  made  the  13th  of  Edward  I.  were  ail  confirmed  in  this  king¬ 
dom,  and  all  other  Statutes  which  were  of  force  in  England,  were  re¬ 
ferred  to  be  examined  in  the  next  parliament ;  and  fo  many  as  were 
then  allowed  and  publiffied,  to  ftand  likewife  for  laws  in  this  kingdom 
And  in  the  10th  of  Henry  IV.  it  was  enacted  in  this  kingdom  pf  Ire¬ 
land,  That  the  Statutes  made  in  England  ffioujd  not  be  of  force  in 
this  kingdom,  unlefs  they  were  allowed  and  publiffied  in  this  kingdom 
by  parliament.  Arid  the  like  Statute  was  made  again  in  th?  29th  of 
Henry  VI.  *  Thefe  Statutes  arc  not  to  be  found  in  the  Rolls,,  nor  any 
Parliament  Roll  of  that  time;  but  he  (Sir  Richard  Bolton)  had  feen  the 
fame  exemplified  under'  the  Great  Seal,  and  the  exemplification  re-- 
maineth  in  the  trealury  of  the  city  of  Waterford.  Thus  far  the  note. 
If  we  coniider  the  frequent  troubles  n,nd  di  (fractions  in  Ireland,  we 
ffiall  not  wonder  that  thefe,  and  many  other  Rolls  and  Records,  hav« 
been  loft  in  this  kingdom  :  For  from  the  third  year  of  Edward  IL 
which  was  Anno  1310,  through  the  whole  reigns  of  Edward  III. 
Richard  II.  Henry  IV.  and  Henry  V.  and  fo  to  the  ffiventh  year  of 
Henry  VI.  Anqp  J428,  which  is  about  1,18  years,  there  are  not,  any 
Parliament  Rolls  to  be  found  L  yet  certain  it  is,  that  divers  parlia- 

*  Vid.  Lib.  Ruhr.  Scaccar.  Ditbl. 

t  Annals  of  Ireland ,  at  the  end  of  Camden  s  Britan,  Edit.  163  7,  Page 

196,  197,  fcV.  ’  V  " 


(  28  ) 

mcnt$  were  held  in  Ireland  in  thofe  times.  J  The  fame  may  be  laid 
from  Henry  lid’s  coming  into  Ireland,  Anno  1172  to  the  third  year 
of  Edward  II.  Anno  1310,  about  138  years. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  laid,  that  if  there  were  fuch  Statutes  of  Ireland 
as  the  faid  ads  of  the  10th  of  Henry  IV.  and  the  29th  of  Henry  VI.- 
as  they  Ihew,  that  the  parliaments  of  Ireland  did  think  that  Englifh 
ads  of  parliament  could  not  bind  Ireland  ;  yet  they  fliew  likewife,  that 
even  in  thofe  days  the  parliaments  of  England  did  claim  this  fuperiori- 
ty  ;  or  elfe,  to  what  purpofe  were  the  laid  a&s  made  unlefs  in  denial 
of  that  claim  ? 

All  which  I  hope  may  be  readily  granted  without  any  prejudice  to 
the  right  of  the  Irifh  parliaments  :  There  is  nothing  lo  common,  as  to 
have  one  man  claim  another  man’s  right :  And  if  bare  pretence  will 
give  a  title,  no  man  is  fecure :  And  it  will  be  yet  worie,  it  when  an¬ 
other  fo  pretends,  and  I  infill  on  my  right,  my  juft  claim  lhall  be 
turned  to  my  prejudice,  and  to  the  difparagement  of  my  title. 

We  know  very  well  that  many  of  the  judges  of  our  Four  Courts 
have  been  from  time  to  time  fent  us  out  of  England  ;  and  fome  of  them 
may  eafily  be  fuppoled  to  come  over  hither  prepolldfed  with  an  opini¬ 
on  of  our  parliaments  being  fubordinate  to  that  of  England.  Or  at 
lead,  fome  of  thenrf  may  be  fcrupulous,  and  defirous  of  full  fecurity 
in  this  point;  and  011  their  account,  and  for  their  fatisfattion,  luch 
adls  as  aforefaid,  may  be  devifed,  and  enadted  in  Ireland.  But  then, 
God  forbid,  that  thefe  adts  fhould  afterwards  be  laid  hold  of  to  a  clear 
other  intent  than  what  they  were  framed  for  ;  and  inflead  of  declaring 
and  fecuring  our  rights,  lhould  give  an  handle  of  contell,  by  fhewing 
that  our  rights  have  been  queftioned  of  antient  time. 

In  conclufion  of  all,  if  this  fuperiority  of  the  parliament  of  Eng¬ 
land  have  been  doubted  a  great  while  ago,  fo  it  has  been  as  great  a 
while  ago  llrenuouily  oppoled,  and  abfolutely  denied  by  the  parlia¬ 
ments  of  Ireland.  And  by  the  way,  I  lhall  take  notice,  that  from 
whencefoever  this  ancient  pretence  of  Ireland’s  fubordination  proceed¬ 
ed  in  thofe  days,  it  did  not  arifp  from  the  parliament  of  England  it- 
felf:  For  we  have  not  one  fingle  inllance  of  an  Englifh  adt  of  parlia¬ 
ment  exprefsly  claiming  this  right  of  binding  us:  But  we  haye  feveral 
inffances  of  Irifh  adls  of  parliament,  exprefsly  denying  this  fubordi- 
liation,  as  appears  by  what  foregoes. 

Afterwards  by  a  llatute  made  in  Ireland  the  18th  of  Henry  VI. 
cap.  1.  all  the  flatutes  made  in  England  againlt  the  extortions  and  op- 
prefiions  of  purveyors,  are  enadted  to  be  holden  and  kept  in  all  points* 
and  put  in  execution  in  this  land  of  Ireland. 

And  in  the  3.2d  year  of  Henry  VI.  cap.  1.  by  a  parliament  in  Ire¬ 
land,  his  enacted,  That  all  the  llatutcs  made  againlt  provifors  to  the 
court  of  Rome,  as  well  in  England  as  in  Ireland,  be  had  and  kept  in 
force. 

After  this,  in  a  parliament  at  Drogheda  the  8th  of  Edward  IV7. 
cap.  i .  it  was  ratified,  That  the  Englifh  ftatute  made  againft  rape, 
made  the  6th  of  Richard  II.  lhould  be  of  force  in  Ireland  Irom  the 
6th  day  of  March  lail  pad :  And  that  from  henceforth  the  faid  adt,  apd 
all  other  flatutes  and  acts  made  by  authority  of  parliament  within 

$  Ibid.  p.  160. '  Pryn  againft  ike  4 th  Injl.  chap.  76. 


(  29  )  \  ' 

the  realm  of  England,  be  ratified  and  confirmed,  and  adjudged  by  the 
authority  of  this  parliament  in  their  force  and  flrength,  from  the  faid 
fixth  day  of  March.  We  lhall  hereafter  have  occaiion  of  taking  far¬ 
ther  notice  of  this  flatute  upon  another  account. 

All  Englifh  Statutes  before  the  io th  c/^Henry  VII.  in  force  in  Ireland. 

Laflly,  in  a  parliament  held  at  Drogheda  the  loth  of  Henry  VII. 
cap.  22.  it  is  enabled,  That  all  flatutes  late  (that  is,  as  the  *  learned 
in  the  laws  expound  it,  before  that  time)  made  in  England,  concern¬ 
ing  the  common  and  public  weal  of  the  fame,  from  henceforth  be 
deemed  effe&uai  in  law,  and  be  accepted,  ufed  and  executed  within 
this  land  of  Ireland  in  all  points,  See. 

^  And  in  the  14th  year  of  the  fame  King’s  reign,  in  a  parliament 
held  at  Triflle-Dermot,  it  was  ena<5le,d>  That  all  acts  of  parliament 
made  in  England  for  punching  culfomers,  controllers,  and  learchers, 
for  their  mifdemeanors ;  or  for  punifhment  of  merchants  or  fa&ors, 
be  of  force  here  in  Ireland,  provided  they  be  firfl  proclaimed  at  Dub¬ 
lin,  Drogheda,  and  other  market-towns. 

Thus  we  fee  by  what  heps  and  degrees  all  the  flatutes  which  were 
made  in  England  from  the  time  of  Magna  Charta,  to  the  10th  of 
Henry  VII.  which  did  concern  the  common  public  weal,  were  receiv¬ 
ed,  confirmed,  allowed,  and  authorized  to  be  of  force  in  Ireland  ;  all 
which  was  done  by  affent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  the 
Commons  in  the  Parliament  of  Ireland  affembled,  and  no  otherwife. 

Englifh  Statutes  declaratory  of  the  Common  Law  in  force  in  Ireland. 

We  (hall  next  enquire,  Whether  there  are  not  other  a£ts  of  the 
Englifh  parliament,  both  before  and  lince  the  10th  of  Henry  VII. 
which  were  and  are  of  force  in  Ireland,  though  not  allowed  of  by 
parliament  in  this  kingdom.  And  we  {hall  find,  that  by  the  opinion 
of  our  bed  lawyers,  there  are  divers  fuch  ;  but  then  they  are  only 
fuch  as  are  declaratory  of  the  ancient  common  law  of  England,  and 
not  introdu&ive  of  any  new  law  :  For  thefe  become  of  force  by  the 
firft  general  eflablifhment  of  the  common  laws  of  England  in  this 
kingdom,  under  Henry  II.  King  John,  and  Henry  III.  and  need  no 
particular  a<5t  of  Ireland  for  their  fan&ion. 

Englifh  alls  introduflive  of  a  new  law ,  not  of force  in  Ireland. 

As  to  thofe  Englifh  flatutes  fince  the  10th  of  Henry  VII.  that  are 
introdu<5live  of  a  new  law,  it  was  never  made  a  quellion  whether  they 
fhould  bind  Ireland,  without  being  allowed  in  parliament  here  ;  till 
of  very  late  years  this  doubt  began  to  be  moved  ;  and  how  it  has  been 
carried  on  and  promoted,  {hall  appear  more  fully  hereafter. 

I  fay,  till  of  very  late  years  ;  for  the  ancient  precedents  which  we 
have  to  the  contrary,  are  very  numerous.  Amongfl  many,  we  fliall 
mention  the  following  particulars. 

*  Coke's  \th  Inf  it.  Cap.  76.  /.  3$ !. 

4  Vid.  lrijb  St  at. 


.  ;  ’  V  ,  ;  .  ■  .  ».  tv  .  >  ;  •  .  .  , 

In  the  2 1  ft  61  fleriry  VIII.  an  ad  was  made  in  England  making  it 
felony  in  a  fervant  that  runneth  away  with  his  mailer’s  or  miftreis’s 
goods.  This  ad  was  not  received  in  Ireland  till  it  was  enaded  by  a 
parliament  held  here  iil  the. 33d  of  Henry  VIII.  c.  5.  fef.  1. 

In  the  2 1  ft  of  Henry  VIII.  c.  19.  there  was  a  law  made  in  England, 
that  all  Lords  rriight  didram  on  the  lands  of  them  holden,  and  make 
their  avowry  not  naming  the  tenant,  but  the  land.  But  this  was  not 
of  torCe  in  Ireland  till  enaded  here  in  the  33d  of  Henry  VIII.  c.  i. 
fef.  1* 


An  std  was  made  in  England,  arino  31  Henry  VIII.  that  joint* 
tcriaxits  and  tenants  in  common  ihould  be  compelled  to  make  partiti¬ 
on,  as  coparceners  were  compellable  at  common  law.  But  this  ad  wa* 
not  received  in  Ireland  till  enaded  here  an.  33  Henry  VIII.  c.  10. 

Anno  27th  Henry  VIII.  c.  10.  the  ftatute  for  transferring  ufes  into 
poifellion  was;  made  in  England  ;  but  not  admitted  in  Ireland  till 
xo  Car.  1.  fef.  2. 

Iii  like  manner,  the  Englifh  ftatute  33d  Henry  VI II.  c.  i.  direding 
how  lands  and  tenements  may  be  difpofed  by  Will,  See.  was  not  of 
force  iii  Ireland  till  10  Car.  2.  fef.  2. 

The  Ad  of  Uniformity  of  Common  Prayer  and  Ad  mini  fixation  of 
the  Sacraments  was  made  in  England  the  ift  of  Eli/,  c.  2.  blit  w!£$  not 
eftablifhed  in  Ireland  till  the  2d  of  Eli/,  c.  '!  '■>  And  fo  that  of  England 
14th  Car.  2.  c.  14*  was  not  received  in  Ireland  till  17  Sc  18  Car.  2.  c.  6. 

The  Statute  againft  Wilful  Perjury  made  in  England  5  Eliz.  c.  9. 
was  not  enaded  in  Ireland  till  28  Eliz.  c.  1. 

So  the  Englifh  Ad  againft  Witchcraft  and  Sorcery  made  5  Eliz. 
c.  1 6.  And  another  Ad  againft  f  orgery,  5th  Eliz.  c.  14.  were,  nei¬ 
ther  of  them  in  force  in  Ireland  till  the  28th  of  her  reign,  cap.  3  &  4. 

The  EnglifK  Statute  againft  Pirates  was  made  the  28th  of  Henry 
VIII.  c.  15.  but  not  in  Ireland  till  the  12th  of  King  James,  c. ■%. 

In  England  an  Ad  was  made  the  27th  of  Eliz.  c.  4  againft  fraudu¬ 
lent  conveyances  ;  but  it  was  not  in  force  in  Ireland  till  enaded  here 
the  10th  of  Charles,  c.  3.  fef.  2,  ,  r 

In  the  15th  year  of  King  Charles  I.  in  a  parliament  held  at  Dublin, 
there  were  iix  Englifh  Statutes  made  laws  of  this  kingdom,  with  fuch 
alterations  as  beft  fitted  them  to  the  ft  ate  thereof,  viz.  • 

2i  Jac.  c.  14.  For  pleading  the  general  ifiue  in  intrufions  brought 
by  the  King,  by  chap.  1.  of  the  Irifh  ftatutes. 

31  Eliz.  c.  2.  For  abridging  of  proclamations  on  fines,  by  chap.  2. 

2  and  3  Edw.  6.  c.  8.  Concerning  offices  before  the  efeheator,  by 
chap.  4.  - 

31  Eliz.  c.  1.  Difcontinuance  of  writs  of  error  in  the  Exchequer 
Chamber,  by  chap.  5. 

8  Eliz.  c.  4.  and  18  Eliz.  c.  7.  Concerning  Clergy,  by  chap.  7. 

24  Hen.  8.  c.  5.  Concerning  killing  a  robber,  by  chap.  9. 

Thereare  fix  Englilh  ftatutes  likewife  paffed  in  the  time  of  K.  Charles 
II.  upon  and  i'oon  after  the  reftoration,  fome  of  which  were  not  paffed 
into  laws  in  Ireland  till  a  year,  two,  or  three,  afterwards  :  As  will 
appear  by  confulting  the  ftatute  books  *. 

*  Irijh  Stat.  13  C.  11.  c.  2.  13  C.  II.  c.  3.  1 4  and  15  C.  IT.  c.  I.  i4 


a-nd  15  C.  II.  c.  19.  17  and  18  C.  11.  c. 


1  7  and  18  C.  II.  c.  1  1. 


■  (  31  )  '•  • 

And  in  the  firft  year  of  William  and  Mary,  fef.  2.  c.  9,  an  aft  paffed 
in  England  declaring  all  attainders,  and  other  afts  made  in  the  late 
pretended  parliament  under  King  James  at  Dublin,  void :  But  was 
not  enafted  here  in  Ireland  till  the  7th  year  of  King  William,  c.  3. 
And  this  was  thought  requifite  to  be  done  upon  mature  confederation 
thereon  before  the  King  and  Council  of  England  f,  notwithftanding 
that  the  Englifh  aft  does  particularly  name  Ireland,  and  was  wholly 
dcfigned  for,  and  relates  thereto. 

The  like  may  we  find  in  feveral  other  ftatutes  of  England  paffed 
fmce  his  prefent  Majefty’s  acceflion  to  the  throne,  which  have  after- 
wards  been  paffed  here  in  Ireland,  with  fuch  alterations  as  make  them 
practicable  and  agreeable  to  this  kingdom.  Such  as  are  amongft 
others,  the  aft  for  difarming  papifts.  The  aft  of  recognition.  The 
aft  for  taking  away  Clergy  from  fome  offenders.  The  aft  for  taking 
fpecial  bail  in  the  country,  &c.  The  aft  againft  clandeftine  mort¬ 
gages.  The  aft  againft  curling  mid  fwearing. 

Thefe,  with  many  more,  are  to  be  found  in  our  ftatute  books  in  the 
feveral  reigns  of  Henry  VIII.  Edward  VI.  Queen  Elizabeth,  King 
James,  King  Charles  I.  and  lid.  and  King  William.  But  it  is  not 
to  be  found  in  any  records  in  Ireland,  that  ever  any  aft  of  parlia¬ 
ment  introduftive  of  a  new  law  made  in  England  fmce  the  time  of 
King  John,  was  by  the  judgment  of  any  court  receivedTor  law,  or 
put  in  execution  in  the  realm  of  Ireland  before  the  fame  was  confirmed 
and  affented  to  by  parliament  in  Ireland. 

And  thus  I  prelume  we  have  pretty  clearly  made  out  our  fourth  en¬ 
quiry  forementioned  ;  and  fhewn  plainly  the  feveral  fteps  by  which 
the  Englifti  form  of  government,  and  the  Englilh  ftatute  laws  were 
received  in  this  kingdom  ;  and  that;  this  was  wholly  by  the  people’s  con* 
fent  in  parliament,  to  which  we  have  had  a  very  ancient  right,  and 
as  full  a  right  as  our  next  neighbours  can  pretend  to  or  challenge. 

Objections  anfwered, 

I  *  .  ;  >  rw  ...  •  * 

I  (hall  now  confider  the  objections  and  difficulties  that  are  moved  on 
this  head  drawn  from  precedents,  and  paffages  in  our  law-books,  that 
may  feem  to  prove  the  contrary. 

Objections  from  the  Statute  cf  Rape , 

Firft  ftis  ur^ed,  That  in  the  Trilh  aft  concerning  rape,  paffed  anno 
8  Edward  IV.  c.  1.  ’tis  expreffed,  that  a  doubt  was  conceived  whe¬ 
ther  the  Englifh  ftatute  of  the  6th  of  Richard  II.  c.  6.  ought  to  be  of 
force  in  Ireland  without  a  confirmation  thereof  in  the  parliament  of 
Ireland.  Which  lhews  (as  fome  alledge)  that  even  in  thole  days  it  was 
held  by  fome,  that  an  aft  of  parliament  in  England  might  bind  Ire¬ 
land  before  it  be  confented  to  in  parliament  here. 

Englijh  St  at.  1 2  C.  II.  c.  1 2.  1 2  C.  II.  c.  3.  12  C.  II.  c.  14.  12  C*  II. 

c .  24.  12  C.I1.  c.  33.  16  and  17  C.  II.  c.  5. 

f  For  we  had  two  feveral  ads  tranfmitted  to  us  at  different  times,  1 9 
this  very  purpofe.  One  we  rejeded  in  the  Lord  Sydney  s  government,  the 
other  we  pajjed  under  the  Lord  Cap  ell. 


(  3*  ) 

Bat  I  conceive  this  glofs  is  railed  merely  for  want  of  exprefting  the 
jreafioii  of  the  laid  doubt  in  the  Irifn  ftatute  of  , the  8th  of  Edward  IV. 
c.  i.  which  we  may  reafonably  judge  was  this.  By  the  ftatute  of  Weft- 
minder  the  2d.  c.  34.  a  woman  that  eloped  from  her  hulband  and 
lived  'with  the  adulterer,  or  a  wife  that  being  firft  ravilhed  did  after¬ 
wards  confent,  and  lived  with  the  raviftier,  Ihe  lliould  lofe  her  dower. 
This  ftatute  of  Weftminfter  the  2d,  was  made  of  force  in  Ireland  by 
an  aft  paifed  here  the  13th  of  Edward  11.  as  wehavefeen  before.  Af¬ 
terwards  by  the  Englifti  ftatute  of  the  6th  of  Richard  II.  c.  6.  there 
was  a  farther  addition  made  to  the  laid  ftatute  of  Weftminfter  the  2d, 
to  this  effeft,  that  a  maiden  or  wife  being  ravilhed,  and  afterwards 
confenting  to  the  ravilhers,  as  well  the  raviftier  as  ihe  that  was  ravilh¬ 
ed  fhal!  be  difabledto  claim  all  inheritance  or  dower,  after  the  death 
of  her  hulband  or.anceftor. 

On  this  account  the  doubt  was  here  railed  in  Ireland  in  the  8th  of 
Edward  IV.  c.  1.  Whether  this  latter  Englifti  ftatute  of  the  6th  of 
Richard  II.  c.  6.  were  not  in  force  in  Ireland  by  virtue  of  the  Irifh 
ftatute  of  the  13th  of  Edward  II.  which  confirmed  the  ftatute  of 
Weftminfter  the  2d.  c.  34.  And  for  fettling  this  doubt  the  faid  ftatute 
of  the  8th  of  Edward  IV.  e.  *.  was  palled  in  Ireland,  and  we  find 
•very  good  reafon  for  the  faid  doubt.  For  the  Englifh  ftatute  of  the 
6th  of  Richard  II.  c.  6.  contained  but  a  fmall  addition  to  the  ftatute 
of  Weftminfter  the  2d,  c.  34.  and  we  fee  that  even  this  addition  itfelf 
was  judged  not  to  be  of  force  in  Ireland  till  enacted  here.  For  the 
faid  Irifti  ftatute  of  the  8th  of  Edward  IV.  c.  1.  makes  the  faid  fta*- 
tute  of  the  6th  of  Richard  II.  c.  6.  of  force  in  Ireland  only  from  the 
6th  of  March  then  laft  paft. 

’Tis  urged  fecondiy,  that  though  perhaps  fuch  afts  of  parliament 
in  England  which  do  not  name  Ireland,  ftiall  not  be  conftrued  to  bind 
Ireland,  yet  all  fuch  Englifti  ftatutes  as  mention  Ireland,  either  by 
the  general  words  of  all  his  Majefty’s  dominions,  or  by  particularly 
naming  of  Ireland,  are  and  (hall  be  of  force  in  this  kingdom. 

This  being  a  doftrinc  firft  broached  directly  (as  1  conceive)  by  Will. 
Huffey,  Lord  Chief  Juftice  of  the  King’s  Bench  in  England,  in  the 
firft  year  of  Henry  VII.  and  of  late  revived  by  Lord  Chief  Juftice 
Coke,  and  ftrongly  urged,  and  much  relied  upon  in  thefe  latter  days  ; 
I  lhall  take  the  liberty  of  enlarging  thereon,  though  1  venture  thereby 
to  iwcll  this  pamphlet  to  a  fizc  greater  than  I  defire  or  defigned. 

Qbjcfl.  Englifti  Statutes  comprehending  Ireland  by  general  Words. 

Firft,  therefore,  as  to  fuch  Englilh  ftatutes  as  feem  to  comprehend 
Ireland,  and  to  bind  it,  under  the  general  words  of  all  his  Majefty’s 
dominions  or  fubjefts,  whatever  has  been  the  opinion  of  private  and 
particular  lawyers  in  this  point,  I  am  lure  the  opinions  of  the  Kings 
of  England,  and  their  Privy  Council,  have  been  otherwife  :  ’Tis  well 
known  fine e  Poynings’  aft  in  Ireland,  the  10th  of  Henry  VII.  no  aft 
can  pafs  in  our  parliament  here,  till  it  be  firft  aftented  to  by  the  King 
and  Privy  Council  of  England,  and  tranfmitted  hither  under  the  broad 
feai  of  England  :  Now  the  King  and  his  Privy  Council  there,  have 
been  io  far  from  furmifmg  that  an  aft  of  parliament  of  England, 
mentioning  only  in  general  all  the  King’s  dominions,  or  fubjefts, 
ikould  bind  Ireland,  that  they  haye  dearly  ftiewn  the  contrary,  by 


C  33 

frequently  tranfmitting  to  Ireland,  to  be  palled  into  laws  here,  Eng- 
Jifh  ftattutes,  wherein  the  general  words  of  all  the  King’s  dominions 
or  fubjedts  were  contained  j  which  would  have  been,  to  no  purpofe,  but 
merely  to  do  what  was  already  done,  had  Ireland  been  bound  before  by 
tliofe  Engliffi  ftatutes. 

Of  this  I  lhall  give  die  following  examples,  amongft  many  others. 

Adis  cigainjl  appeals  to  Rome. 

The  adt  of  parliament  in  England  againft  appeals  to  Rome,  24  Hen¬ 
ry  VIII.  c.  12.  by  exprefs  words  extends  to  all  his  Majefty’s  dominions* 
yet  the  fame  was  not  in  force,  nor  received  in  Ireland,  till  it  was 
enadted  by  parliament  there,  the  28th  of  Henry  VIII.  c.  6. 

Adis  of  Firf  Fruits  and  Faculties. 

.  In  like  manner  the  ftatutes  made  in  England  concerning  Fil'd  Fruits, 
26  Henry  VIII.  c.  3.  and  the  Adt  of  Faculties,  *  25  Henry  VIII. 
c.  21.  though  each  of  them  by  exprefs  words  comprize  all  his  iVIajeily’s. 
fubjedts  and  dominions,  were  not  received  as  laws  in  Ireland,  till  the 
former  was  enadted  there,  28  Henry  VIII.  c.  4.  and  the  latter  the 
28  Henry  VIII.  c.  19.  and  fo  the  ftatute  reftoring  to  the  crown  all 
jurifdidtion  ecclefiaftical  made  in  England,  anno  1  Eliz.  c.  1.  and  there* 
in  giving  power  to  eredt  an  Ecclefiaftical  High-Commiffion-Court  in 
England  and  Ireland,  yet  was  not  of  force  in  Ireland  till  enadted  there, 
anno  2  Eliz.  t.  t.  And  though  the  laid  Englilh  adt,  in  relation  to 
erecting  fuch  an  High-Commiffion-Court,  was  repealed,  17  Car.  1. 
c.  ix.  and  the  repeal  confirmed  the  13  Car.  2.  c.  12.  And  the  late 
Rill  of  rights,  1  W.  and  M.  fef.  2.  c.  2.  in  England  has  damned  all 
fuch'  courts.  Yet  the  adt  in  Ireland  2  Eliz.  c.  1.  remains  ftill  in  force 
here ;  and  fo  it  was  lately  declared  here  by  the  Lord  High-Chancel¬ 
lor  Porter,  Lord  Chief  JuRice  Reynel,  Lord  Chief  Baron  Hely,  Mr. 
Jufiice  Cox,  Mr.  Juftice  Jeffreyfon,  in  the  cafe  of  Dr.  Thomas  Hac- 
ket,  late  Biffiop  of  Down,  who  was  deprived  of  the  faid  biffiopric  by  fuch 
a  commiffion,  for  great  enormities  ;  the  commiffioners  being  Dr.  Dop- 
ping  late  Bilhop  of  Meath,  Dr.  King,  the  prefent  Biffiop  of  London- 
Derry,  and  Dr.  Wifeman,  late  Biffiop  of  Dromore. 

By  the  fame  rcctfon  Scotland  nlay  be  bound , 

And  truly  I  fee  no  more  reafon  for  binding  Ireland  by  the  Englilh 
laws  under  the  general  words  of  all  his  Majefty’s  dominions  or  fubjedts, 
than  there  is  for  binding  Scotland  by  the  fame ;  for  Scotland  is  a9 
much  his  dominion,  and  Scots-men  as  much  his  fubjedts  as  Ireland  and 
Irilh-men:  If  it  be  faid,  that  Scotland  is  an  ancient  feparate  and  dif- 
tindt  kingdom  from  England;  I  fay,  fo  is  Ireland  :  The  difference  is, 
Scotland  continued  feparate  from  the  Kings  of  England  till  of  late 
years,  and  Ireland  continued  feparate  from  England  but  a  Very  little 
while  in  the  perfon  of  King  John,  before  the  death  of  his  father,  and 
of  his  brother  Richard  I.  without  iflue.  But  then  ’tis  to  be  confider- 
ed,  that  there  was  a  poffibility,  or  even  a  probability,  that  Ireland 

*  Title  in  the  Enplilb  Statute*  is,  No  impofition  fhall  be  paid  to  the 
Sijbcf  of  Rome.  C 


'  •(  34  ) 

might  have  continued  feparate  from  the  crown  of  England,  even  t® 
this  very  day,  if  Richard  I.  had  left  behind  him  a  numerous  progeny. 


Englifh  Statutes  naming  Ireland. 

Secondly,  As  to  fuch  Englifh  Statutes  as  particularly  name  Ireland, 
and  are  therefore  faid  to  be  of  force  in  this  kingdom,  tho’  never  cnadt- 
cd  here;  I  fhali  confider  only  the  more  ancient  precedents  that  are 
offered  in  confirmation  of  this  dodtrine  ;  For  as  to  thofe  of  later  date, 
’tis  thefe  we  complain  of,  as  bearing  hard  on  the  liberties  of  this  coun¬ 
try,  and  the  rights  of  our  parliaments,  and  therefore  thefe  ought  not 
to  be  produced  as  arguments  againfl  us.  I  prefume,  if  I  can  fhew, 
that  the  ancient  precedents  that  are  produced,  do  not  conclude  againfl 
us  i  it  will  follow,  that  the  modern  instances  given,  ought  not  to  cpn- 
clude  againfl  us ;  that  is  to  fay  plainly,  thefe  ought  not  to  have  been 
made  as  they  are,  as  wanting  foundation  both  from  authority  and 
reafon. 

The  ancient  precedents  of  Englifh  flatutes,  particularly  naming  Ire¬ 
land,  and  faid  to  be  made  in  England  with  adefrgn  of  binding  Ireland, 
are  chiefly  thefe  three : 

1.  Statute  of  Ireland ,  14  Henry  III . 

2.  An  ordinance  for  Ireland,  17  Edward  I. 

3.  And  the  adl  that  all  flaple  commodities  pafling  out  of  England  or 
Ireland,  fhali  be  carried  to  Calais,  as  long  as  the  flaple  is  at  Calais, 

2  Henry  VI.  c.  4.  on  which  Huffey  delivered  his  opinion,  as  we  fhali 
fee  more  fully  hereafter. 

Thefe  flatutes,  efpecially  the  two  firfl,  being  made  for  Ireland,  as 
their  titles  import,  have  given  occafion  to  think,  that  the  parliament 
of  England  have  a  right  to  make  laws  for  Ireland,  without  the  confent 
of  their  chofen  reprefentatives.  But  if  We  enquire  farther  into  this 
matter,  we  fhali  find  this  conclufion  not  fairly  deduced. 

Firfl,  The  Statute  of  Ireland ,  14  Hen.  III.  as  'tis  to  be  found  in 
the  cohesion  of  Englifh  flatutes,  is  plainly  thus  :  The  Judges  in  Ire¬ 
land  conceiving  a  doubt  concerning  inheritances  devolved  to  Afters  or 
coheirs,  viz.  Whether  the  younger  fillers  ought  to  hold  of  the  eldefl 
After,  and  do  homage  unto  her  for  their  portions,  or  of  the  chief 
Ford,  and  do  homage  unto  him;  therefore  Gerald  Fitz  Maurice,  the 
then  Lord  Juftice  of  Ireland,  difpatched  four  Knights  to  the  King  in 
England,  to  bring  a  certificate  from  thence  of  the  practice  there  ufed, 
and  what  was  the  common-law  of  England  in  that  cafe.  Whereupon 
Henry  III.  in  this  his  certificate  or  refeript,  which  is  called  Statute 
of  Ireland,  meerly  informs  the  juftice  what  the  law  and  cuftom  was  in 
England,  viz.  That  the  Afters  ought  to  hold  of  the  chief  Lord,  and 
not  of  the  eldefl  After.  And  the  clofe  of  it  commands,  that  the  afore- 
faid  cuftoms  that  be  ufed  within  our  realm  of  England  in  this  cafe,  be 
proclaimed  throughout  our  dominion  of  Ireland,  and  be  there  ob- 
ferved.  Witnefs  myfelf  at  IV ejhn infer,  9  Feb.  An.  Reg.  14. 

From  whence  ’tis  manifeft,  that  this  Statute  of  Ireland  was  no 
more  than  a  certificate  of  what  the  common  law  of  England  was  in 
that  cafe,  which  Ireland  by  the  original  compact  was  to  be  governed 
by.  And  fhews  no  more,  that  therefore  the  parliament  of  England 
may  bind  Ireland,  than  it  would  have  proved,  that  the  common¬ 
wealth  of  Rome  was  fubje<5t  to  Greece,  if,  after  Rome  had  received 


(  35  ) 

the  law  of  the  Twelve  Tables,  they  had  fent  to  Greece  to  know  what 
die  Jaw  was,  in  lbme  fpecial  cafe. 

0 rdi nance  for  Ireland. 

The  ftatute  called  Ordinance  for  Ireland ,  made  at  Notting¬ 
ham  the  i  7th  of  Edward  I.  and  to  be  found  in  Pul tou’s  collection, 
page  76.  Edit.  Lond.  1670,  was  certainly  never  received,  or  of  force, 
in  Ireland.  This  is  rhariifeft  from  the  very  firft  article  of  that  ordi¬ 
nance,  which  prohibits  the  juftice  of  Ireland  or  others  the  King’s- 
officers  there  to  purchafe  land  in  that  kingdom,  or  within  their  re- 
fpeftive  bailiwicks  without  the  King’s  licence,  on  pain  of  forfeitures. 
But  that  this  ha$  ever  been  otherwife,  and  that  the  Lords  Jiiftices,  and 
other  officers  here  have  purcliafed  binds  in  Ireland,  at  their  own  will 
and  pleafure,  needs  iio  proof  to  thofe  who  have  the  lead  knowledge  ot 
this  country.  Nor  does  it  appear  by  any  iriquifition,  office,  or  other 
record,  that  aiiy  oiie  ever  forfeited  on  that  account. 

Moreover  this  Ordinance  far  Ireland ,  is  really  in  itfelf  no  aft” 
of  parliament,  but  merely  an  ordinance  of  the  King  and  his  Privy 
Council  in  England  ;  which  appears  as  well  from  the  preamble  to  the 
faid  ordinance,  as  from  this  bbftervation  likewife,  that  King  Edward  I. 
held  no  parliament  in  the  17th  year  of  his  reign:  Or  if  this  were  a 
parliament,  this  Ordinance  for  Ireland ,  is  the  only  aft  thereof  that 
is  extant :  But  ’tis  very  improbable,  that  only  this  fmgle  ordinance 
ihould  appear,  if  any  luch  parliament  were  called  together. 

Staple  Aft. 

Thirdly,  As  to  the  Staple- Aft,  2  Henry  VI.  c.  4.  which  exprefsly 
names  Ireland,  and  Huftey’s  opinion  thereon.  The  cafe,  as  we  find  it 
in  the  year-books  of  Mich.  2  Ric.  III.  fol.  11.  and  Mich.  1  Hen.  VII. 
tol.  3.  is  in  fhort  thus  :  The  merchants  of  Waterford  having  {hipped, 
olf  fortie  wool,  and  confighed  it  to  Sluice  in  Flanders,  the  ffiip  by  ftrefi 
.ot  weather  was  put  in  at  Calais,  where  Sir  Thomas  Thwaites,  Trea¬ 
surer  of  Calais,  feized  the  faid  wool  as  forfeited,  half  to  himfelf,  and 
halt  to  the  King,  by  the  faid  ftatute  ;  hereupon  a  fuit  was  commenced 
between  the  faid  merchants  and  the  faid  treafurer,  which  was  brought 
before  all  the  Judges  of  England  into  the  Exchequer  Chamber :  T  he 
merchants  pleaded  the  King’s  licence  to  the  citizens  of  Waterford  and 
their  fucceliors,  for  carrying  wool  where  they  pleafed  ;  and  the  quef- 
tions  before  the  judges  were  two,  viz.  Whether  this  Staple-aft  binds 
Ireland  ;  and  fecondly,  Whether  the  King  could  grant  his  licence  con¬ 
trary  to  the  ftatute,  and  efpecially  where  the  ftatute  gives  half  the 
forfeiture  to  the  difeoveren 

The  firft  point  only  relates  to  our  prefent  purpofe ;  and  herein  we 
find  the  forefaid  year-book  of  2  Rich.  III.  fol.  12.  to  report  it  thus  : 
And  there  (in  the  Exchequer  Chamber )  they  declared  that  in  the  king¬ 
dom  of  Ireland  they  have  parliaments  and  courts  in  every  refpeft  as  in 
England :  And  by  their  own  parliament  they  make  and  change  laws,  and 
are  not  hound  by  Jlatutes  made  in  England  ;  becaufe  they  have  not  Knights 
of  Parliament  here ,  (and  is  not  this  an  unanfwerable  reafon?)  hut  this  is 
to  he  underjlood  only  concerning  the  affelting  of  lands  and  property  in  that 
kingdom :  For  their  perfons  are  the  King's  fiibjeds  $  and  as  fubjefts  they 


(  3<5  ) 

fhall  be  bound ,  nx  beh  out  of  that  territory,  not  to  do  any  thing  contrary 
to  the  Jlatutes  (of  England ),  like  the  inhabitants  of  Calais ,  Gaf coign  f 
Guietine ,  &c.  nvhiljl  they  were  fubjefls.  And  they  Jhall  be  obedient  to  the 
Admiralty  of  England  as  touching  any  thing  committed  on  the  high  feas. 
And  in  like  manner  there  fhall  be  a  writ  of  error  from  a  judgment  given 
ih  Ireland,  to  the  King's  Bench  here  in  England. 

I  have  verbatim  tranferibed  this  paflage  out  of  the  forefaid  year¬ 
book,  that  I  might  be  fure  to  omit  nothing  that  may  give  the  objection 
its  full  weight.  And  all  that  I  can  anfwer  to  it,  is  this : 

1.  That  when  the  forefaid  cafe  came  a  fecond  time  under  the  con- 
fideration  of  the  Judges  in  the  Exchequer  Chamber  in  Mich,  i  Hemv 
VII.  fol.  3.  we  find  it  reported  thus:  Hu  (fey  the  Chief  Juftice  faid, 
That  the  ftatutes  made  in  England  fhall  bind  ihofe  of  Ireland,  which 
was  not  much  gain-faid  by  the  other  Judges,  notwithftanding  that 
fome  of  them  were  of  a  contrary  opinion  the  laft  term  in  his  abfence. 
How  the  prefence  and  opinion  of  the  Chief  Juftice  came  to  influence 
them  now,  I  leave  the  reader  to  judge. 

2.  That  Brook  in  abridging  this  cafe  of  the  firft  of  Hen.  VII.  fol.  3. 
Title  Parliament,  Sec.  90.  adds,  olferve  notwithftanding,  that  Ireland 
is  a  kingdom  by  itfelf,  and  hath  parliaments  of  its  own  ;  intimating 
thereby,  that  therefore  Hufley’s  opinion  herein  was  unreafonable. 

3.  That  ’tis  manifeft,  if  Huffey  mean  by  his  words,  That  all  adts  of 
parliament  in  England  fhall  bind  Ireland,  it  is  diredUy  contrary  to  the 
Judges  opinion  in  the  fecond  of  Richard  Ill.  before  recited  ;  for  within 
the  land  of  Ireland,  they  are  all  pofitive,  that  the  authority  of  the 
parliament  of  England  will  not  affedt  us.  They  feem  at  the  utmoft 
reach  to  extend  the  jurifdidHon  of  the  Englilh  parliament  over  the 
fubjedls  of  Ireland,  only  in  relation  to  their  adfions  beyond  feas,  out 
of  the  realm  of  Ireland,  as  they  are  the  Ring  bf  England’s  fubjedts ; 
but  even  this  will  appear  unreafonable,  when  we  confider,  that  by  the 
fame  argumentation,  Scotland  itfelf  may  be  bound  by  Englilh  laws, 
in  relation- to  their  foreign  trade,  as  they  are  the  King  of  England's 
fubjedls.  The  queftion  is,  Whether  England  and  Ireland  be  two  dif- 
tineft  kingdoms,  and  whether  they  have  each  their  refpedtive  parlia¬ 
ments  ;  neither  of  which  will  be  denied  by  any  man ;  and  if  fo,  there 
can  be  no  fubordination  on  either  fide,  each  is  compleat  in  its  own 
jurifdiction,  and  ought  not  to  interfere  with  the  other  in  any  thing.  If 
being  the  King  of  England’s  fubjects,  be  a  reafon  why  we  ought  to 
fubmit  to  laws,  (in  relation, to  our  trade  abroad,  in  places  where  the 
parliament  of  England  has  no  jurifdidHon)  which  have  not  received 
our  aflent  ;  the  people  of  England  will  confider  whether  they'alfo  are 
not  the  King’s  fubjedts,  and  may  therefore  (by  this  way  of  reafoning) 
he  bound  by  laws  which  the  King  may  aftign  them  without  their  aflent, 
in  relation  to  their  addons  abroad,  or  foreign  trade  :  Or  whether  they 
had  not  been  fubjedls  to  the.  King  of  France,  had  our  Kings  continued 
their  poflelTion  of  that  country,  and  there  kept  the  feat  of  the  monar¬ 
chy  ;  and  then,  had  France  been  ftronger  than  England  it  might 
Seem  that  the  fubjedts  of  tliefe  kingdoms  might  have  been  bound  by¬ 
laws  made  at  Paris,  without  their  own  confent. — But  let  this  dodtrine- 
never  be  mentioned  amongft  the  free-born  fubjedts  of  thefe  nations. 

Thus  I  have  done  with  the  three  principal  inftances  that  are  ulu ally- 
brought  againft  ns,  on  the  ftrefs  that  is  laid  on  Englilh  adts  of  parlia¬ 
ment,  particularly  naming  Ireland. 


'(  37  )  . 

Members  from  Ireland  in  the  parliament  cf  England. 

There  have  been  other  ftatutes  or  ordinances  made  in  England  for 
Ireland,  which  may  reafonably  be  of  force  here,  becaufe  they  were 
made  and  alfented  to  by  our  own  reprefentatives.  Thus  we  find  in 
the  White-Book  of  the  Exchequer  in  Dublin,  in  the  9th  year  of  Ed¬ 
ward  I.  a  writ  fent  to  his  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  wherein  he  mentions 
Some  fatutes  lately  made  at  Lincoln ,  and  fame  others  afterward  at  York , 
by  us  with  the  confent  cf  the  Prelates ,  Earls ,  Barons ,  and  Commons  of 
our  kingdom  of  Ireland.  Tnefe  we  may  fuppofe  were  either  ftatutes 
made  at  the  requeft  of  the  ftates  of  Ireland,  to  explain  to  them  the 
common  law  of  England  ;  or  if  they  were  inti  odu&ive  of  new  laws, 
yet  they  might  well  be  of  force  in  Ireland,  being  enacted  by  the  af* 
fent  of  our  own  reprefentatives,  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal? 
and  Commons  of  Ireland  ;  as  the  words  aforementioned  do  lhew : 
And  indeed,  thefe  are  inftanccs  fo  far  from  making  againft  our  claim, 
that  I  think  nothing  can  be  more  plainly  for  us  ;  for  it  manifeftly 
(hews,  that  the  King  and  parliament  of  England  would  not  enact 
laws  to  bind  Ireland,  without  the  concurrence  of  the  reprefentatives 
of  this  kingdom. 

Formerly,  when  Ireland  was  but  thinly  peopled,  and  the  Englifh 
laws  not  fully  current  in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  Ttis  probable  that 
then  they  could  not  frequently  alfemble  with  conveniency  or  fafety  to 
make  laws  in  their  own  parliaments  at  home  ;  and  therefore  during  the 
heats  of  rebellions,  or  confufion  of  the  times,  they  were  forced  to 
enatft  laws  in  England.  But  then  this  was  always  by  their  proper  re¬ 
prefentatives  :  For  we  find  that  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  (and  by 
what  foregoes,  ’tis  plain  ’twas  fo  in  Edward  I/s  time)  Knights  of  the 
Shire,  Citizens,  and  Burgeffes,  were  elected  in  the  {hires,  cities,  and 
boroughs  of  Ireland,  to  ferve  in  parliament  in  England,  and  have  fo 
ferved  accordingly.  For  amongft  the  records  of  the  Tower  of  Lon¬ 
don,  Rot.  Clauf.  50.  Edw.  3-  Pari.  2.  Memb.  23.  we  find  a  writ  from 
the  King  at  W’eftminfter,  directed  to  James  Butler,  Loyd  Jullice  of 
Ireland,  and  to  R.  Archbifhop  of  Dublin,  his  Chancellor,  requiring 
them  to  iiTue  writs  under' the  great  feal  of  Ireland,  to  the  feveral 
counties,  cities,  and  boroughs,  for  fatisfying  the  expences  of  the  men 
of  that  land,  who  laft  came  over  to  ferve  in  parliament  in  England. 
And  in  another  roll  the  50th  of  Edward  III.  Memb.  1 9* on  complaint 
to  the  King  by  John  Draper,  who  was  chofen  Burgefs  of  Ccvrke  by 
writ,  and  ferved  in  the  parliament  of  England,  and  yet  was  denied 
his  expences  by  fome  df  the  citizens,  care  was  taken  to  re-irriburfe  him. 

If  from  thefe  laft  mentioned  records,  it  be  concluded  that  .the  par¬ 
liament  of  England  may  bind  Ireland  ;  it  muft  alfo  be  allowed  that  the 
people  of  Ireland  ought  to  have  their  reprefentatives  in  the  parliament 
of  England. 

This  fending  of  reprefentatives  out  of  Ireland  to  the  parliament  in 
England,  on  fome  occafions,  was  found  in  procefs  of  time  to  be  very 
troublefome  and  inconvenient;  and  this,  we  may  prefume,  was  the 
reafon,  that  afterwards,  when  times  were  more  fettled,  we  fell  again 
into  our  old  track,  and  regular  courfe  of  parliaments  in  our  own 
country;  and  hereupon  the  laws  afore-noted,  were  enabled. 


(  3s  ) 

eftablifhipg  that  no  law  ipade  in  the  parliament  of  England,  fhould  be 
of  force  in  Ireland,  till  it  was  allowed  and  publifhed  in  parliament  here. 


Modern  acts  of  the  parliament  of  England,  naming  Ireland. 

I  have  faid  before,  p.  49.  that  I  would  only  confider  the  more  an- 
tient  precedents  that  are  offered  to  prove,  That  ads  of  England  par¬ 
ticularly  nafning  Ireland,  fhould  bind  us  in  this  kingdom  ;  and  indeed 
it  were  diffident  to  hop  here,  for  the  reafon  above  alledged.  However 
1  fhal]  venture  to  come  down  lower,  and  to  enquire  into  the  modern 
precedents  of  Englifh  ads  of  parliament  alledged  againfl  us  :  But  flill 
with  this  obfervation,*  that  ’tis  thefe  we  complain  againfl  as  innovations, 
and  therefore  they  ought  not  to  be  brought  in  argument  againfl  us. 

1  I  do  therefore  again  affert,  that  before  the  year  1641,  there  was  no 
ilatute  made  in  England  introductory  of  a  new  law  that  interfered 
with  the  right  which  the  people  of  Ireland  have  to  make  laws  for 
themfelves,  except  only  thofe'  which  we  have  before  mentioned,  and 
which  we  have  difeuffed  at  lar^e,  and  'fubmit  to  the  readers  judgment. 

But  in  the  year  :6q.i,  and  afterwards  in  Cromwell’s  time,  and  fmee 
that,  in  King  Charles  II.  and  again  very  lately  in  King  William’s 
reign,  fome  laws  have  been  made  in  England  to  be  of  force  in  Ireland. 
But  how  this  came  to  pafs,  we  fhall  now  enquire.  1  1 

Vv  •  l‘  *  i'.  ‘  '«  *•  p 

Acts  in  favour  of  Adventurers  in  1641. 

In  the  17th  year  of  King  Charles  I.  which  was  in  the  year  1642, 
there  were  three  or  four  ads  of  parliament  made  in  England  for  en¬ 
couraging  Adventurers  to  raife  money  for  the  fpeedy  fuppreflion  of  the 
horrid  rebellion  which  broke’ out  in  Ireland  the  23d  of  Odober  1641. 
The  titles  of  thefe  ads  we  have'  in  Pulton’s  Colledion  of  Statutes: 
But  with  this  remark,  That  they  are  made  of  no  force  by  the  Ads  of 
Settlement  and  Explanation  palled  in  King  Charles  lid’s  time  in  the 
kingdom  of  Ireland’.  ’  So  that  in  thefe  we  are  fofar  from  finding  pre¬ 
cedents  for  England’s  parliament  binding  Ireland,  that  they  plainly 
ihew,  that  the  parliament  of  Ireland  may  repeal  an  ad  paffed  in  Eng¬ 
land,  in  relation  to  the  affairs  of  Ireland.'  For  ’tis  very  well  knowu, 
that  perfons  who  were  to  have  intereft's  and  titles  in  Ireland  by  virtue 
of  thofe  ads  palled  in  England,  are  cut  off  by  the  Ads  of  Settlement 
and  Explanation.  'And  indeed  there  is  all  the  reafon  in  the  world  that 
it  fhould  be  fo,  and  that  ads  made  in  a  kingdom  by  the  legal  repre- 
fentatives  of  the  people,  fhould  take  place  cf  thofe  made  in  another 
kingdom.  ’-But  However,  it  will  be  laid,  that  by  thofe  ads  ’cis  mani- 
felt  that  England  did  prefume  they  had  fuch  a  right  to  pafs  ads  bind¬ 
ing  Ireland,  or  elfe  they  had  ne’er  done  it  '  To  which  I  anfwcr,  that 
confidering  the  condition  Ireland  was  in  at  that  time,  viz.  under  an 
horrid  intedine  rebellion,  flaming  in  every  corner  of  the  kingdom  ; 
’twas  impoffible  to  have  a  parliament  of  our  own  ;  yet  it  was  abfolute- 
ly  neceffary  that  fomething  fhould  be  done  towards  fuppreffmg  the  vio¬ 
lences  then  raging  amongll  us  :  And  the  only  means  could  then  bo 
pradifed,  was  for  the  parliament  of  England  to  interpofe,  and  do 
Something  for  our  relief  and  fafety  ;  thefe  were  the  bell  affu ranees 
could  be  had  at  that  jundure  ;  but  when  the  dorm  was  over,  and  the 
kingdom  quieted,  we  fee  new  mcafures  were  taken  ja  a  legal  parlia¬ 
ment  of  qur  own,  .  < 


(  39  ) 

V  , 

ASs  in  Cromwell’s  time. 

>v 

As  to  what  was  done  for  Ireland  in  the  parliament  of  England  in. 
Cromwell’s  time,  befides  the  confufion  and  irregularity  of  all  proceed-" 
ing  in  thofe  days,  which  hinders  any  of  them  to  be  brought  into  pre¬ 
cedent  in  thefe  times  ;  we  (hall  find  alfo  that  then  there  were  repre- 
fentatives  fent  out  of  this  kingdom,  who  fate  in  the  parliament  of 
England,  which  then  was  only  the  Houfe  of  Commons.  We  cannot 
therefore  argue  from  hence,  that  England  may  bind  us ;  for  we  fee 
they  allowed  us  reprefentatives,  without  which,  they  rightly  conclud¬ 
ed,  they  could  not  make  laws  obligatory  to  us. 

I  come  now  to  King  Charles  the  2d’s  time  ;  and  in  it  we  fhall  find 
life  following  Englifh  ftatutes  made,  in  which  the  kingdom  of  Ireland 
is  concerned. 

Cattle  AS. 

The  firft  is  an  aft  againft  importing  cattle  from  Ireland  or  other 
parts  beyond  feas.  It  was  only  temporary  by  i  B  Gh.  2.  c.  2.  but  made 
perpetual  20  Ch.  2.  c.  7.  and  32  Ch.  2.  c.  2.  This  aft,  however 
prejudicial  to  the  trade  that  was  then  carried  on  between  Ireland  and 
England,  does  not  properly  bind  us,  more  than  it  does  any  other 
country  of  the  world.  When  any  thing  is  imported,  and  landed  in 
England,  it  becomes  immediately  fubjeft  to  the  laws  thereof,  fo  that 
herein  v/e  cannot  be  faid  properly  to  be  bound. 

Tobacco  AS. 

Secondly,  the  afts  againft  planting  tobacco  in  England  and  Ireland* 
1 2  Ch.  2.  c.  34.  and  15  Ch-  2.  c.  7.  and  22  and  23  Ch.  2.  c.  26.  &c 
do  pofttively  bind  Ireland.  But  there  has  never  been  an  occafion  o^ 
executing  it  here ;  for  I  have  not  heard  that  a  rood  of  tobacco  was 
ever  planted  in  this  kingdom.  But  however  that  takes  not  off  the 
obligation  of  the  law :  ’lis  only  want  of  our  confent,  that  I  urge 
againft  that.  I  fee  no  more  reafon  for  fending  a  force  to  trample 
•down  an  acre  of  tobacco  in  Ireland  by  thefe  ftatutes,  than  there 
.would  be  for  cutting  down  the  woods  of  Shelela,  were  there  an  aft 
made  in  England  againft  our  planting  or  having  timber. 

Navigation  AS. 

Thirdly,  the  aft  for  encouraging  (hipping  and  navigation,  by  exprefs 
name  mentions  and  binds  Ireland  ■,  apd  by  the  iaft  claufe  in  the  aft, 
obliges  all  (hips  belonging  thereto  importing  any  goods  from  our 
foreign  plantations,  to  touch  firft  at  England. 

Fourthly,  the  afts  prohibiting  the  exportation  of  wool  from  Ireland, 
to  any  country  except  to  England,  do  likewife  ftrongly  bind  us,  and 
by  the  12  Car.  2.  c.  32.  it  was  made  highly  penal  on  us,  and  by  the 
14th  of  Car.  2.  c.  18.  ’tis  made  felony.  * 

*  Exporting  wool  from  Ireland ,  is  made  penal  by  the  lrifb  fiat.  13 
Hen.  8.  c.  2.  28  Hen.  8.  c.  17.  But  both  thefe  Jlatutes  are  olfolele  :  The 
like  may  we  obferve  of  the  1 1  Elia.  (.  jo,  and  \  2  Elia,  c,  4. 


(  4*  ,) 

•To  thefe  three  laft  aft s,  I  rriuft  confefs,  I  have  nothing  to  urge,  to 
take  off  their  efficacy  ;  name  us  they  Jo  mod  certainly,  and  bind  us 
fo,  as.  we  do.  not  tranfgrefs  them-  But  how  rightfully  they  do  this,  is 
the  matter  in  queftion.  This  I  am  fare  of,  that  before  thefe  afts  in 
King  Charles  the  Second’s  time,  (the  cldeft  of  which  is  not  overthir- 
ty-leyen  years)  there  is  not  one  politive  full  precedent  to  be  met  with 
in  all  the  ftatuteffiook,  of  an  Engliffi  afl  binding  the  kingdom  of  Ire¬ 
lands  And  on  this  account  we  may  venture  to  affert,  that  thefe  are 
at  leaf!  innovations  on  us,  as  not  being  warranted  by  any  former 
precedents. 

And  (ball  proceedings  only  of  thirty-feven  years  handing,  be  urged 
againft  a  nation,  to  deprive  them,  of  the  rights  and  liberties  which 
‘they  enjoyed  for  five  hundred  years  before,  and  which  were  invaded 
:  without  and  againft  their  confent,  and  from  that  day  to  this  have 
been  conftantly  complained  of  ?  Let  any  Engliffi  heart  that  ftands  fo 
juftly  in  vindication  of  his  own  rights  and  liberties,  anfwer  this  quef¬ 
tion,  and  I  have  done. 

Engliffi  Afls  'binding  Ireland  Jince  King  William’/  Reign . 

I  am  now  arrived  at  our  prelent  days,  under  the  happy  government 
of  his  Majefty  King  William  the  Third;  and  I  am  lorry  to  reflect, 
that  fmce  the  late  revolution  in  thefe  kingdoms,  when  the  fubjefts  of 
England  have  more  ftrenuoufly  than  ever  alferted  their  own  rights, 
and  the  liberty  of  parliaments,  it  has  pleafed  them  to  bear  harder  on 
their  poor  neighbours,  than  has  ever  yet  been  done  in  many  ages 
foregoing.  J  am  fure  what  was  then  done  by  that  wife  and  juft  body 
of  fenators,  was  perfectly  out  of  good-will  and  kindnefs  to  us,  under 
►thofe  miferies  which  our  affliftec].  country  of  Ireland  then  fuffered. 
But  1  fear  fome  men  have  fince  that,  made  ufe  of  what  was  then  done 
to  other  purpofes  than  at  fir  ft  intended.  Let  us  now  fee  what  that' 
was,  and  conlidcr  the  circurqftances  under  which  it  was  done. 

In  the  year  1 6S9,  when  mod  of  the  Proteftant  nobility,  gentry, 
and  clergy  of  Ireland,  were  driven  out  of  that  kingdom  hy  the  info- 
lencies  and  barbarities  of  the  Irifh  Papifts,  who  were  then  in  arms 
throughout  the  kingdom,  and  in  all  places  of  authority  under  King 
James,  newly  returned  to  them  out  of  France;  the  only  refuge  we 
had  to  fly  to  was  in  England,  where  multitudes  continued  for  many 
months,  deftitute  of  all  manner  of  relief,  but  fuch  as  the  charity  of 
England  afforded,  which  indeed  was  very  munificent,  and  never  to 
be  forgotten.  •  '  -  -  *v  /•  •  -  !  "  ’ 

Adi  for  the  Proteftant  Irifh  Clergy. 

The  Proteftant  Clergy  of  Ireland  being  thus  banifhed  from  their 
benefices,  many  of  them  accepted  fuch  finall  ecclefiaftical  promotions 
in  England,  as  the  benevolence  of  well  difpofed  perfons  prefented  them 
with.  But  this  being  direflly  contrary  to  a  ftatute  in  this  kingdom, 
in  the  17  and  )S  ©f  Charles  the  Second,  cap.  10.  intituled,  “  An  act 
for  dilabling  of  fpiritual  perfons  from  holding  benefices  or  other  ec- 
clefiaftical  dignities  in  England  or  Wales,  and  in  Ireland  at  the  fama 
time.”  The  Proteftant  Irilh  clergy  thought  they  could  not  be  too  fc- 
cure  in  avoiding  the  penalty  of  the  laft  mentioned  aft,  and  therefore 
■applied  themfeives  to  the  Parliament  of  England,  and  obtained  aa 


;(  41  ) 

atSt  in  die  fjrft  year  of  King  William  and  Queen  Mary,  c.  29,  intituled 
“  An  adt  for  die  relief  of  the  Proteftant  Irifh  clergy.”  And  this  was 
the  firft  attempt  that  was  made  for  binding  Ireland  by  an  adt  in  Eng¬ 
land,  lince  his  Majcliy’s  happy  acceflion  to  the  throne  of  thejfe  king¬ 
doms.  "  *  ‘  ' 

'  »» 

A  cl  againjl  commerce  with  France. 

Afterwards  in  the  fame  year,  and  fame  feiTion,  chap.  34.  there  pah* 
ed  an  adt  in  England,  prohibiting  all  trade  and  commerce  with  France, 
both  from  England  and  Ireland.  This  alfo  binds  Ireland,  but  was 
during  the  heat  of  the  war  in  that  kingdom,  when  ’twas  impoftiblcto 
-have  a  regular  Parliament  therein,  all  being  in  the  hands  of  the  Irifh 
Papifts.  Neither  do  we  complain  of  it,  as  hindering  us  from  corref- 
ponding  with  the  King’s  enemies,  for  his  the  duty  of  all  good  fub- 
jedts  to  abftain  from  that.  But  as  Scotland,  though  the  King’s  fub- 
jedts,  claims  an  exemption  from  all  laws  but  what  they  aifent  to  in  Par¬ 
liament;  fo  we  think  this  our  right  alfo. 

When  the  baniftied  laity  of  Ireland  obftrved  the  clergy  thus  careful 
to  fecure  their  properties,  and  provide  for  the  word  as  well  as  they 
could  in  that  jundture,  yvhen  no  other  means  could  be  taken  by  a  re¬ 
gular  Parliament  in  Ireland ;  they  thought  it  likewife  advifeable  for 
them  to  do  fomething  in  relation  to  their  concerns.  And  accordingly 
they  obtained  the  Adi  for  the  better  fecurity  and  relief  of  their  Ma- 
jeflies  Proteftant  fubjedls  of  Ineland,  1  W.  and  M.  fef.  2.  c.  9.  Where¬ 
in  King  James's  Irifh  Parliament  at  Dublin,  and  all  adls  and  attainders 
done  by  them,  are  declared  void.  ’Tis  likewife  thereby  enadted,  that 
no  Proteftant  faall  fuffer  any  prejudice  in  his  eftate  or  office,  by  reafon 
of  his  abfence  out  of  Ireland,  lince  December  25,  1685  ;  and  that 
there  fhould  be  a  remittal  of  the  King’s  quit-rent,  from  23  December 
1688,  to  the  end  of  the  war.  Thus  the  laity  thought  themfelves  fe¬ 
cure. 

And  we  cannot  wonder  that  during  the  heat  of  a  bloody  war  in  this 
kingdom,  when  it  was  impoftible  to  fecure  our  eftates  and  properties 
by  a  regular  Parliament  of  our  own  ;  we  fhould  have  recourlc  to  this 
means,  as  the  only  which  then  could  be  had.  We  concluded  with  our- 
felves  that  when  we  had  obtained  thefe  adt§  from  the  parliament  in  Eng  ¬ 
land,  we  had  gone  a  great  way  in  feegring  the  like  adls  to  be  palled  in  a 
regular  Parliament  in  Ireland,  whenever  it  lhould  pleafe  God  to  re- 
eftablilh  us  in  our  own  country  :  For  we  well  knew  our  own  conlli- 
tution  under  Poynings  lav/,  that  no  adt  could  pais  in  the  Parliament  of 
Ireland  till  approved  of  by  the  King  and  Privy  Council  of  England. 
And  we  knew  likewife,  that  all  the  Lords  and  others  of  his  Majefty’s 
Privy  Council  in  England  are  members  of  the  Lords  or  Commons 
Houfe  of  parliament  there.  And  that  by  obtaining  their  alfent  to  adls 
of  Parliament  in  favour  of  the  Irilh  Proteftants,  they  had  in  a  manner 
pre-engaged  their  afient  to  the  like  bills  when  they  lhould  hereafter 
come  before  them  as  Privy  Counfellors,  in  order  to  be  regularly  tranf- 
mitted  to  the  Parliament  of  Ireland,  there  to  be  palled  into  laws  of 
that  kingdom.  But  inftead  of  all  this,  to  meet  with  another  conftruc- 
tion  of  what  was  done  herein,  and  to  have  it  pleaded  againft  us  as 
?  precedent  of  our  fubmiftlon,  and  abfolutc  acquiescence  in  the  jurif- 


(  4*  ) 

'  di&lon  of  the  Parliaments  of  England  over  this  kingdom,  is  what 
we  complain  of  as  an  invafion  (we  humbly  conceive)  of  that  legifla* 
tive  right  which  our  Parliament  of  Ireland,  claims  within  this  king¬ 
dom. 

Afi  appointing  new  Oaths. 

The  next  ad  palled  in  the  parliament  of  England,  binding  Ireland* 
is  that  for  abrogating  the  oath  of  fupremacy  in  Ireland,  and  appoint¬ 
ing  other  oaths,  3d  and  4th  William  and  Mary,  c.  2.  To  this  the 
parliament  convened  at  Dublin,  Anno  1692,  under  Lord  Sydney,  and 
that  likewife,  Anno,  *695,  under  Lord  Capel,  paid  an  entire  obedi¬ 
ence.  And  by  this  (his  al-ledged)  we  have  given  up  our  right,  if  any 
we  had,  and  have  for  ever  acknowledged  our  fubordination  to  the 
parliament  of  England.  But  let  us  a  little  confider  the  force  of  this 
argument. 

I  readily  grant,  that  this  and  the  other  fore-mentioned  a<5h  in  Engr 
land  fmee  the  Revolution,  when  they  were  made,  were  looked  upon 
highly  in  our  favour,  and  for  our  benefit  and  to  them  as  fuch,  we 
have  conformed  ourfelves.  But  then,  in  all  juftice  and  equity,  Our 
fubmiliion  herein  is  to  be  deemed  purely  voluntary,  and  not  at  all 
proceeding  from  the  right  we  conclude  thereby  in  the  legislators.  If 
a  marl,  who  has  no  jurifdiction  over  me,  command  me  to  do  a  thing 
that  is  pleafmg  to  me,  arid  I  do  it ;  it  will  not  thence  follow,  that 
thereby  he  obtains  an  authority  over  me,  and  that  ever  hereafter  I 
mufl  obey  him  of  duty.  If  I  voluntarily  give  my  money  to  a  man 
when  I  pleafe,  and  think  it  convenient  for  me ;  this  d«es  not  autho¬ 
rize  him  at  any  time  to  command  my  money  from  me  when  he  pleafes. 
If  it  be  faid,  this  allows  fubje&s  to  obey  only  Whilft  ’tis  convenient 
for  them,  i  pray  it  may  be  conlidered,  whether  any  men  obey  longer, 
unlefs  they  be  forced  to  it ;  and  whether  they  will  not  free  themfelves 
from  this  force  as  foon  as  they  can.  ’Tis  impoffible  to  hinder  men  from 
defiring  to  free  themfelves  from  uneafmefs,  ’tis  a  principle  of  nature, 
and  cannot  be’  eradicated.  If  fubmitting  to  an  inconvenience  be  a 
lets  evil  than  endeavouring  to  throw  it  off,  men  will  fubmit.  But  if  the 
inconveniency  grow  upon  them,  and  be  greater  than  the  hazard  of 
getting  rid  of  it,  men  will  offer  at  putting  it  by,  let  the  hatefman  or 
divine  fay  what  they  can. 

But  1  fha.ll  yet  go  a  {little  further,  and  venture  to  aflert,  that  the 
right  of  being  lubject  only  to  fuch  laws  to  which  men  give  their  own 
confent,  is  fo  inherent  to  all  mankind,  and  founded  on  fuch  immuta¬ 
ble  laws  of  nature  and  reafon,  that  ’tis  not  to  be  aliened,  or  given  up, 
by  any  body  of  men  whatfoever  :  For  the  end  of  all  government  and 
laws  being  the  public  good  of  the  commonwealth,  in  the  peace,  tran¬ 
quillity  and  eafe  of  every  member  therein  ;  whatever  aft  is  contrary 
to  this  end,  is  in  itfelf  void,  and  of  no  effedt:  And  therefore  for  a 
company  of  men  to  fay,  Let  us  unite  ourfelves  into  a  fociety,  and  let 
us  be  abiblutely  governed  by  fuch  laws,  as  fuch  a  legiflator,  without 
ever  confulting  us,  (hall  devife  for  us  ;  ’tis  always  to  be  underftood, 
Provided  we  find  them  for  our  benefit :  For  to  fay,  We  will  be  go¬ 
verned  by  thofe  laws,  whether  they  be  good  or  hurtful  to  us,  is  ab- 
ftird  in  itfelf :  For  to  what  end  do  men  join  in  fociety,  but  to  avpid. 
hurt,  and  the  inconveniencies  of  the  ftate  of  nature  ? 


(  43  ) 

Moreover,  I  defire  it  may  be  confidered,  whether  the  general  ap¬ 
plication  of  the  chief  part  of  the  frifh  Proteftants,  that  were  at  that 
time  in  London,  to  the  parliament  at  Weftminfter,  for  obtaining  thefe 
laws,  may  not  be  taken  for  their  confent,  and  on  that  account,  and 
iio  other,  thefe  ads  may  acquire  their  binding  force.  I  know  very 
well,  this  cannot  be  looked  upon  as  a  regular  and  formal  confent, 
fuch  as  might  be  rcquifite  at  another  more  favourable  juncture :  But 
yet  it  may  be  taken  talis  qualis,  as  far  as  their  circumitahces  at  that 
time  would  allow,  till  a.  more  convenient  opportunity  might  prcfeijt 
itfelf.' 

I  am  fure,  if  fome  fuch  confiderations  as  thefe,  may  not  plead  for  us, 
we  are  of  all  his  Majefty’s  fubjeds  the  moft  unfortunate  :•  The  rights 
and  liberties  of  the  parliament  of  England  have  received  the  greateit 
corroborations  fince  his  Majefty’s  accellion  to  the  throne ;  and  To  have 
the  rights  of  Scotland  ;  but  the  rights  of  the  people  of  Ireland,  on  the 
other  hand,  have  received  the  greateft  weakening  under  his  reign,  by 
our  fubmillion  (as  Tis  ailedged)  to  thefe  laws  that  have  been  made  for 

*  ,  *  .  1  V  *  »  ■  - 

US. 

1  This  certainly  was  not  the  defign  of  his  Majefty’s  glorious  expedi¬ 
tion  into  thefe  kingdoms  :  That,  we  are  told  by  himfelf,  (whom  we 
cannot  poftibly  miltruft)  was  to  aftert  the  rights  and  liberties  of  thefe 
nations  :  and  we  do  humbly  prefume  that  his  Majefty  will  be  graci- 
oufly  pleated  to  permit  us  to  enjoy  the  benefits  thereof. 

i  f  • :  t«>  {.  • . •  :  •  •  v 

' The  Opinions  of  the  Lawyers  thereon. 

And  thus  I  have  done  with  the  fourth  article  propofed.  As  to  the 
fifth,  viz.  The  opinions  of  the  learned  in  die  laws  relating  to  this  mat¬ 
ter  ;  ’tis  in  a  great  mehfure  difpatched  by  what  I  have  offered  on  the 
fourth  head ;  I  lhall  therefore"  be  the  more  brief  thereon.  And  I 
think  indeed  the  Only  perfon  of  note  that  remains  to  be  confidered  by 
us,  is  the  Lord  Chief  Juftice  Coke,  a  name  of  great  veneration  with 
the  gentlemeq  of  the  long  robe,  and  therefore  to  be  treated  with  all 
refpett  and  deference.  "  '  '  '  "  *  -i  J  ' 

In  his  feventh  report  in  Calvin’s  cafe,  he  is  proving  that  Ireland  is  a 
dominion  feplrate  and  divided  from  England  ;  for  this  he  quotes  many 
authorities  f  but  of  the  year-books  and  reports  ;  and  amongft  others, 
he  has  that  which  I  have  before  mentioned,  pag.  35.  2  R.  3.  S.  12. 
which  he  tranfcribes  in  this  manner,  The '  Irifo  have  a  parliament,  and 
make  laws  y  arid  our  ft  at  rites  do  not  bind  them;  bccaufe  they  do  not  fend  Knights 
to  our  parliament ;  and  then  adds,  in  a  parenthesis,  (which  is  to  be  un~ 
derftood,  unlefs  they  be  fpecially  named)  but  their  perjons  are  the  King? 
Jab] efts ,  in  the  fame  ?nanner  as  the  inhabitants  of  Calais ,  Gafcoigney  and 
Guienne.  The  firft  thing  I  fliall  obferve  hereon,  is  the  very  unfaithful 
and  broken  citation  of  this  paffage,  as  will  manifeftly  appear  by  com¬ 
paring  it  with  the  true  tranfeript  I  have  given  thereof  before,  page  35. 
Were  this  all,  ’twerein  fome  meafure  pardonable.  But  what  cannot 
be  excufed,  is  the  unwarrantable  pofition  in  his  parenthefis,  without 
the  leaft  colour  or  groun4  for  it  in  his  text.  Herein  he  concludes 
downright  magifterially,  So  it  muft  be,  this  is  my  definitive  fentence; 

f  20  Hen .  6.  8.  Pi  iking!  otis  Cafe.  32  Hen.  6.  25.  20  Eliz.  Dyer * 
360.  ploivd.  Corn.  360.  "  > 


(  44-  ) 

as  if  his  plain  affertion,  without  any  other  reafon,  ought  to  prevail ; 
nay,  even  point-blank  again  ft  the  irrefragable  reafon  of  the  book  lie 
quotes.  I  confefs  in  another  place  of  Calvin’s  Cafe,  viz.  fob  17.  b.  he 
gives  this  aflertipn  a  colour  of  reafon,  by  faying,  That  though  Ireland 
be  a  diftinft  dominion  from  England,  yet  the  title  thereof  being  by 
conqueft,  the  fame  by  judgment  of  law  might  by  exprefs  words  be 
bound  by  the  parliaments  of  England.  Plow  far  conqueft  gives  a  title 
we  have  enquired  before:  But  I  would  fain  know  what  Lord  Coke 
means  by  Judgment  of  Law:  Whether  he  means  the  law  of  nature 
and  reafon,  or  of  nations  ;  or  the  civil  laws  of  our  commonwealths  ; 
in  none  of  which  fenfes,  I  conceive,  will  he,  or  any  man,  be  ever  able 
to  make  out  his  poiition. 

Is  the  reafon  of England’s  parliament  not  binding  Ireland,  Becaufe  we 
do  not  fend  thither  reprefentatives?  And  is  the  efficacy  of  this  reafon 
taken  ofF,  by  our  being  named  in  an  Englifh  aft  ?  Why  fliould  fending 
reprefentatives  to  parliament,  bind  thofe  that  lend  them  ?  Meerlv  be- 
caufe  thereby  the  confent  of  thofe  that  are  bound  is  obtained,  as  far 
as  thofe  fort  of  meetings  can  poffibly  permit ;  which  is  the  very  foun¬ 
dation  of  the  obligation  of  all  laws.  And  is  Ireland’s  being  named  in 
an  Englifh  ad  of  parliament,  the  leaft  ftep  towards  obtaining  the 
confent  of  the  people  of  Ireland  ?  If  it  be  not,  then  certainly  my 
Lord  Coke’s  paremthefis  is  to  no  purpofe.  And  ’tis  a  wonder  to  me, 
that  fo  many  men  have  run  upon  this  vain  imagination,  meerly  from 
the  aftertion  cf  this  Judge:  For  I  challenge  any  man  to  fhew  me,  that 
any  one  before  him,  or  any  one  fince,  but  from  him,  lias  vended  this 
■doctrine  :  And  if  the  bare  aftertion  of  a  Judge,  fha.il  bind  a  whole 
nation,  and  diffolve  the  rights  and  liberties  thereof,  we  fhall  make 
their  tongues  very  powerful,  and  ccnftitute  them  greater  Jaw-givers 
than  the  greateft  fenates.  1  do  not  fee  why  my  denying  it,  fhould  not 
be  as  authentic  as  his  affirming  it.  ’Tis  true,  he  was  a  great  law¬ 
yer  and  a  powerful  Judge  ;  but  had  no  more  authority  to  make  a  law, 
than  1  or  any  man  elfe.  But  fome  will  fay,  he  was  a  learned  Judge, 
and  may  be  fuppofed  to  have  reafon  for  his  pofftion.  Why  then  does 
he  not  give  it  us?  And  then  what  he  alferts  would  prevail,  not  from 
the  authority  of  the  perfon,  but  from  the  force  of  the  reafon.  The 
fnoft  learned  in  the  laws  have  no  more  power  to  make  or  alter  a  con- 
(litution,  than  any  other  man  ;  and  their  decifions  fhall  no  farther  pre¬ 
vail,  than  fuppqrted  by  reafon  and  equity.  I  conceive  my  Lord  Chief 
Juftice  Coke  applied  himfelf  fo  wholly  to  the  ftudy  of  the  Common 
Laws  of  England,  that  he  did  not  enquire  far  into  the  law's  of  nature 
and  nations ;  if  he  had,  certainly  he  could  never  have  been  guilty  of 
fuch  an  erroneous  flip  ;  he  would  have  feen  demonftrably,  that  confent 
only  gives  human  laws  their  force,  and  that  therefore  the  reafon  in 
the  c?de  he  quotes  is  unanfwerable,  Becaufe  they  do  not  fend  Knights  to 
parliament.  Moreover,  the  aftertion  of  Coke  in  this  point  is  direftly 
contrary  to  the  w'hole  tenour  of  the  cafe  which  he  cites  :  For  the  very 
aft  of  parliament,  on  which  the  debate  of  the  Judges  did  arife,  and 
which  they  deemed  not  to  be  of  force  in  Ireland,  particularly  names 
Ireland.  So  that  here  again  Lord  Coke’^  error  appears  rood  plainly. 
For  this  I  refer  to  the  Report,  as  I  have  exaftly  delivered  it  before,  page 
35.  By  which  it  appears  clearly  to  be  the  unanimous  opinion  of  all  the 
Judges  then  in  the  Exchequer  Chamber;  That  within  the  land  of  Ire- 


(  45  '  ) 

land,  the  parliaments  of  England  have  no  jurifdiftion,  whatever  they- 
may  have  over  the  iubjeds  of  Irelandon  the  open  Teas  :  And  the  reafon 
is  given,  Becaufe  Ireland  doth  not  fend  Knights  to  parliament  i?i  England. 

This  afiertion  likewife  is  inconfillent  'with  himfelf  in  other  parts  of 
his  works.  He  tells  us  in  his  4th  Inft.  pag.  349-  That  ’tis  plain  that 
not  only  King  John  (as  all  men  allow)  but  Henry  II.  alfo,  the  father  of 
King  John,  did  ordain  and  command,  at  the  inftance  of  the  Iriftv 
that  fuch  laws  as  had  been  in  England  fhouldbe  obferved.and  of  force 
in  Ireland.  Hereby  Ireland  being  of  itfelf,  a  diftinct  dominion,  and 
110  part  of  the  kingdom  of  England,  was  to  have  parliaments  holder* 
there  as  in  England.  And  in  pag.  12,  he  tells  us,  That  He?iry  II. 
fent  a  Modus  into  Ireland,  directing  them  how  to  hold  their  parlia¬ 
ments.  But  to  what  end  was  all  this,  if  Ireland,  ncvcrthelefs  were  fub- 
jedt  to  the  parliament  of  England  ?  The  King  and  parliaments  of  thefe 
kingdoms  are  fupreme  legislators ;  if  Ireland  be  fubjedt  to  two  (its 
own,  and  tha  tof  England)  it  has  two  fupremes  ;  ’tis  not  impoffible, 
but  they  may  enadt  different  or  contrary  fandtions  ;  which  of  thefe  fhall 
the  people  obey?  He  tells  us  in  Calvin’s  cafe,  fol.  17.  b.  That  if  a  King 
hath  a  Chrillian  kingdom  by  conqueft,  a<s  Henry  II.  lrad  Ireland,  after 
King  John  had  given  to  them,  being  under  his  obedience,  and  fub- 
jedtion,  the  laws  of  England  for  the  government  of  that  country,  no 
fucceeding  King  could  alter  the  fame  without  parliament.  Which, 
by  the  way,  feems  diredlly  contradictory  to  what  he  fays  concerning 
Ireland  fix  lines  below  this  lafl  cited  paftage.  So  that  we  may  oblerve 
my  Lord  Coke  enormoufly  humbling  at  every  turn  in  this  point. 

Opinions  of  other  Judges,  in  favour  of  Ireland. 

Thus  I  have  done  with  this  Reverend  Judge  ;  and,  in  him,  -with 
the  only  pofitive  opinion  againft  us.  I  fhall  now  conlider  what  our 
law-books  offer  in  our  favour  on  this  point. 

To  this  purpofe  we  meet  a  cafe  fully  appofite,  reported  in  the  year¬ 
book  of  the  20th  of  Henry  VL  fol.  S.  between  one  John  Pilkington 
and  one  A. 

Pilkingten’s  Cafe . 

Pilkington  brought  a  Scire  Facias  againft  A.  to  fhew  caufe,  why- 
letters  patents  whereby -the  King  had  granted  an  office  in  Ireland  to 
the  faid  A.  fhould  not  be  repealed,  ftnee  the  faid  Pilkington  had  the 
fame  office  granted  to  him  by  former  letters  patents  of  the  fame  King 
to  be  occupied  by  himfelf  or  his  deputy.  Whereupon  A.  pleaded, 
that  the  land  of  Ireland,  time  out  of  memory,  hath  been  a  land-  fepa- 
rated  and  diftindl  from  the  land  of  England,  and  ruled  and  governed 
by  the  cuftoms  of  the  fame  land  of  Ireland.  That  the  Lords  of  the 
fame  land,  which  are  of  the  King’s  council,  have  ufed  from  time  to 
time,  in  the  abfence  of  the  King,  to  eledt  a  Juftice,  who  hath  power 
to  pardon  and  punifii  all  felonies,  &c.  and  to  call  a  parliament,  and 
by  the  advice  of  the  Lords  and  Commonalty  to  make  ftatutes.  He 
alledged  further,  that  a  parliament  was  aftembled,  and  that  it  was  or¬ 
dained  by  the  faid  parliament,  f  that  every  man  who  had  an.  office 
within  the  laid  land,  before  a  certain  day,  fhall  occupy  the  faid  office 
by  himfelf,  ctherwile,  he  fhould  forfeit.  He  fhewed  that  Pilking- 

p  This  flatute  vje  ?nay  reckon ,  among fi  the  number  of  thofe  that  are  kji 
during  the  long  intervals  of  our  Irifh  ails,  ?ioted  before,  to  be  about  11$ 
i ears . 


(46) 

ton  occupied  by  a  Deputy ;  and  that  therefore  his  office  was  void, 
arid  that  the  King,  had  granted  the  faid  office  to  him  the  faid 
A.  Hereupon  Piikington  demurred  m  law;  and  it  was  debat¬ 
ed  by  the  Judges,  Yelvbrton;  Fortefcue,  Portington,  Markham, 
and  Afcough,  whether  the  faid  pfefeription  in  relation  to  the  date  and 
government  of  Ireland;  be  good  or  void  in  law.  Yelverton  and  Port¬ 
ington  held  tlie  prefcriptiotl  void.  But  Fortefcue,  Markham,  and  Affi 
cough  held  the  prefeription  good;  and  that  the  letters^  patent  made 
to  A.  were  gtiod,  and  ought  not  to  be  repealed.  And  in  this  it  was 
agreed  by  Fortefcue  arid  Portington,  that  if  a  tentli  or  fifteenth  be 
granted  by  parliament  in  England,  that,  (hall  riot  bind  Ireland,  al¬ 
though  the  King  fhould  fend  the  lame  ftatute  into  Ireland  under  his 
great  leal ;  except  they  in  Ireland  will  in  their  parliament  approve  it  ; 
Becaufe  they  have  not  any  comiriandmerit  by  writ  to  come  to  the  par¬ 
liament  of  England ;  And  this  was  not  denied  by  Markham,  Yelverton* 
or  Afcough. 

Mcrc/icmis  oj  Waterford’/  Cafe. 

The  Merchants  of  Waterford’s  Cafe,  which  I  have  obferved  be¬ 
fore.  p.  35.  as  reported  in  the  year  book  of  the  2d  of  Richard  III. 
fob  n,  1 2.  is  notorious  on  our  behalf,  but  needs  not  be  here  repeated. 

Prior  oj  Lamhony’/  Cafe. 

The  Cafe  of  the  Prior  of  Lanthony  in  Wales,  mentioned  by  Mr. 
Pryn  againft  the  4th  Inft.  ch.  76.  p.  313.  is  ufually  cited  againft  us* 
But  I  conceive  Vis  fo  far  from  proving  this,  that  his  very  much  in  our 
behalf.  The  cafe  was  briefly  thus  :  'The  Prior  of  Lanthony  brought 
an  action  in  the  Common  Pleas  of  Ireland  againft  the  Prior  of  Mol- 
lingar,  for  an  arrear  of  an  annuity,  and  judgment  went  againft  the 
Prior  of  Mollingar;  hereon  the  Prior  of  Mollingar  brought  a  Writ  of 
Error  in  the  King’s-Bench  of  Ireland,  and  the  judgment  was  affirmed. 
Then  the  Prior  of  Mollingar  appealed  to  the  parliament  in  Ireland 
held  5  Henry  VI.  before  James  Butler  Earl  of  Ormond,  and  the  par¬ 
liament  reverfed  both  judgments.  The  Prior  of  Lanthony  removed 
all  into  the  King’s-Bench  in  England  ;  but  the  King’s-Be-nch  refuied 
to  intermeddle,  as  having  no  power  over  what  had  palled  in  the  par¬ 
liament  of  Ireland.  Hereupon  the  Prior  of  Lanthony  appealed  to  the 
Parliament  of  England.  And  it  does  not  appear  by  the  parliament 
roll  *  that  any  thing  was  done  on  this  appeal  ;  all  that  is  entered  being 
only  the  petition  iti'elf  at  the  end  of  the  Roll.  Yid.  Pryn  againft  the 
4th  Inft.  chap.  76.  p.  313. 

Now  whether  this  be  a  precedent  proving  the  fubordination  of  our 
Jrifti  parliament  to  that  of  England,  I  leave  the  reader  to  judge: 
To  me  it  feems  the  clear  contrary.  For  firft  we  may  obferve,  the 
ICing’s-Bench  in  England  abfolutely  difclaiming  any  cognizance  ot 
what  had  puffed  in  the  parliament  of  Ireland.  And  next  we  may  ob* 
ferve,  that  nothing  at  all  was  done  therein  upon  the  appeal  to  the 
parliament  of  England :  Certainly  if  the  parliament  of  England  had 
thought  themfelves  to  have  a  right  to  enquire  into  this  matter,  they 
had  fo  done,  one  way  or  other,  and  not  left  the  matter  undetermined 
Mid  in  fufpenfe. 


*  Rot.  Park  Aru  8.  Hen.  VI.  in  At. 


(  47  ) 

Argument  from  nets  of  fuccejfion  and  recognition  pajfed  in  Ireland, 

It  has  ever  been  acknowledged  that  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  is  infe-* 
parably  annexed  to  the  imperial  crown  of  England.  The  obligation 
that  our  legiflature  lies  under  by  Poynings  Adi,  10  Hen.  VII.  c.  4. 
makes  this  tie  between  the  two  kingdoms  indiftoluble.  And  we  muft 
ever  own  it  our  happinefa  to  be  thus  annexed  to  England  :  And  that 
the  Kings  and  Queens  of  England  are  by  undoubted  right,  ipfo  fadto. 
Kings  and  Queens  of  Ireland.  And  from  hence  we  may  reafonably 
conclude,  that  if  any  adts  of  parliament  made  in  England,  fhould  be 
of  force  in  Ireland,  before  they  are  received  there  in  parliament, 
they  fhould  be  more  efpecially  fuch  adts  as  relate  to  the  fucceffion  and 
fettlement  of  the  crown,  and  recognition  of  the  King’s  title  thereto, 
and  the  power  and  jurifdidtion'  of  the  King.  And  yet  we  find  in  the 
Irifh  llatutes,  2S  Henry  VIII.  c.  2.  an  Adt  for  the  Succeftion  of  the 
King  and  Queen  Ann ;  and  another,  chap.  5.  declaring  the  King  to 
be  fupreme  head  of  the  church  of  Ireland  ;  both  which  adts  had  for¬ 
merly  palled  in  the  parliament  of  England.  So  likewise  we  find 
amongft  the  Irilh  ftatutes  adts  of  recognition  of  the  King’s  title  to  Ire¬ 
land,  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  VIII.  Queen  Elizabeth,  King  James, 
King  Charles  II.  King  William  and  Queen  Mary,  by  which  it  appears 
that  Ireland,  though  annexed  to  the  crown  of  England,  has  always 
been  looked  upon  to  be  a  kingdom  compleat  within  itfelf,  and  to  have 
all  jurifdidtion  to  an  abfolute  kingdom  belonging,  and  fubordinate  to 
no  legislative  authority  on  earth.  Though  ’tis  to  be  noted,  thele  Eng- 
lilh  adts  relating  to  the  fucceffion,  and  recognition  of  the  King’s  title, 
do  particularly  name  Ireland. 

Ireland’^  State  Ecclefiajlical  independent . 

As  the  civil  hate  of  Ireland  is  thus  abfolute  within  itfelf,  fo  likewtfe 
is  our  State  Ecclefiaftical :  This  is  manifeft  by  the  canons  and  conftitu- 
tions,  and  even  by  the  articles  of  the  Church  of  Ireland,  which  differ 
in  Tome  things  from  thofe  of  the  Church  of  England.  And  in  all  the 
charters  and  grants  of  liberties  and  immunities  to  Ireland,  we  ftill  find 
this,  That  Holy  Church  fhall  be  free,  &c.  I  would  fain  know  what 
is  meant  here  by  the  word  free :  Certainly  if  our  church  be  free  and 
abfolute  within  itfelf,  our  ftate  muft  be  fo  likewife ;  for  how  our  civil 
and  ecclefiaftical  government  is  now  interwoven,  every  body  knows. 
But  I  will  not  enlarge  on  this  head,  it  fuffices  only  to  hint  it;  1  Ihall 
detain  myfelf  to  our  civil  government. 

Argument  from  a  Record  in  Reyley. 

Another  argument  againft  the  parliament  of  England’s  jurifdidtion 
over  Ireland,  I  take  from  a  record  in  Reyley’ s  Placita  Parliamentaria, 
page  569.  to  this  efFedt  :  7-  In  the  14th  of  Edward  II.  the  King  fent 
his  letters  patents  to  the  Lord  Juftice  of  Ireland,  letting  him  know, 
that  he  had  been  moved  by  his  parliament  at  Weftminfter,  that  he 
would  give  order  that  the  Irifh  natives  of  Ireland,  might  enjoy 
the  laws  of  England  concerning  life  and  member,  in  as  large  and 
ample  maimer  as  the  Englifh  of  Ireland  enjoyed  the  fame.  This  there¬ 
fore  the  King  gives  in  commandment,  and  orders  accordingly,  by 
thefe  his  letters  patents.  From  hence,  I  fay,  we  may  gather,  that  the 
parliament  of  England  did  not  then  take  upon  them  to  have  any  ju- 

f  14  Ed,  II.  Far,  2.  Mtm.  21  Int. 


...  .  (  4*  )  ' 

KfJiction  in  Ireland,  (for  then  they  would  have  made  a  law  for  Ice¬ 
land  to  this  effeft)  but  inftead  thereof,  they  apply  to  the  King,  that 
he  would  interpole  hid  commands,  and  give  direftions  that  this  great 
branch  of  the  Common  Law  of  England  llrould  be  put  in  execution  in 
Ireland  indifferently  to  all  the  King’s  fubjefts  there,  purfuant  to  the 
original  compaft  made  with  them  On  their  firft  fubmiffion  to  the 
crown  of  England. 

Objections  dfaivn  from  a  JVrit  of  Error. 

Let  iis  now  confider  the  great  obje&ion  drawn  from  a  Writ  of  Er¬ 
ror's  lying  from  the  King’s-Be'nch  of  England,  on  a  judgment  given 
in  the  King’s-Bench  in  Ireland  ;  which  proves  (as  ’tis  infilled  on)  that 
there  is  a  fubordination  of  Ireland  to  England  j  and  that  if  an  inferior 
court  of  judicature  in  England,  can  thus  take  cognizance  of,  and  over¬ 
rule  the  proceedings  in  the  like  court  of  Ireland  ;  it  will  follow,  that 
the  lupreme  court  of  parliament  in  England  may  do  the  fame,  in  re¬ 
lation  to  the  proceedings  of  the  court  of  parliament  in  Ireland. 

it  mufl  be  confelfed  that  this  has  been  the  conllant  praftice ;  and 
it  feems  to  be  the  great  thing  that  induced  my  Lord  Coke  to  believe 
that  an  add  of  parliament  in  England,  and  mentioning  or  including 
Ireland,  ihould  bind  here.  The  fubordination  of  Ireland  to  England* 
he  lcems  to  infer  from  the  fubordination  of  the  King’s-Bench  of  Ire¬ 
land,  to  the  King’s-Bench  of  England.  But  to  this  I  anlwer : 

1 .  That  ’tis  the  opinion  of  feveral  learned  in  the  laws  of  Ireland* 
that  this  removal  of  a  judgment  from  the  King’s  Bench  of  Ireland,  by 
Writ  of  Error,  into  the  King’s  Bench  of  England,  is  founded  on  an 
aft  of  parliament  in  Ireland,  which  is  loll:  amongft  a  great  number  of 
other  adts,  which  we  want  for  the  fpace  of  130  years  at  one  time,  and 
120  at  another  time,  as  we  have  noted  before.  But  it  being  only  a 
general  tradition,  that  there  was  iu ch  an  aft  of  our  parliament,  we 
only  offer  it  as  a  furmife,  the  flatute  itfelf  docs  not  appear. 

2.  Where  a  judgment  in  Ireland  is  removed,  to  be  reverfed  in  Eng¬ 
land,  the  Judges  in  England  ought,  and  always  do  judge,  according 
to  the  laws  and  cuftoms  of  Ireland,  and  not  according  to  the  laws  and 
culloms  of  England,  any  otherwife  than  as  thefe  may  be  of  force  in 
Ireland  ;  but  if  in  any  thing- the  two  laws  differ,  the  law  of  Ireland 
muff  prevail,  and  guide  their  judgment.  And  therefore  in  the  cafe  of 
one  Kelly,  removed  to  the  King’s  Bench  in  England,  inUhe  beginning 
of  King  Charles  I.  one  error  was  aifigned  that  the  Praecipe  wais  of 
woods  and  underwoods,  which  is  a  manifeft  error,  if  brought  in  Eng¬ 
land.;  but  the  Judges  finding  the  ufe  to  be  otherwife  in  Ireland,  judg¬ 
ed  it  no  error.  So  in  Crook,  Charles,  fol.  51 1.  Mulcarry  verf.  Eyres. 
Error  was  affigned,  for  that  the  declaration  was  of  one  hundred  acres 
of  bog,  which  is  a  word  not  known  in  England  ;  but  ’twas  laid,  it 
was  well  enough  underffood  in  Ireland,  and  lb  adjudged  no  error. 

From  whence,  I  conceive,  ’tis  manifeft,  that  the  jurifdiftion  of  the 
King’s  Bench  in  England,  over  a  judgment  in  the  King’s  Bench  of 
Ireland,  does  not  proceed  from  any  fubordination  of  one  kingdom  to 
the  other;  but  from  fome  other  reafon,  which  we  llia.ll  endeavour  to 
make  out. 

3.  We  have  before  obferved,  that  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  III. 
Gerald  Fitz  Maurice,  Lord  Juftice  of  Ireland,  lent  four  Knights  to 
-know  what  was  held  for  law  in  England  in  the  cafe  of  Coparceners. 


(  +9  ) 

The  occafion  of  which  me{Tage  (as  before  we  have  noted  out  of  th® 
King’s  Refcript)  was,  becaufe  the  King’s  Juftice  of  Ireland  was  ignorant: 
what  the  law  was.  We  may  reafonably  imagine  that  there  were  many 
meflages  of  this  kind  ;  for  in  the  infancy  of  the  Englifn  government, 
it  may  well  be  fuppofed,  that  the  Judges  in  Ireland  were  not  fo  deep¬ 
ly  verfed  in  the  laws  of  England  :  This  occafioned  meffages  to  Eng¬ 
land,  before  judgment  given  in  Ireland,  to  be  informed  of  the  law. 
And  after  decrees  made,  perfons  who  thought  themfelves  aggrieved 
by  erroneous  judgments,  applied  themfelves  to  the  King  in  England 
for  redrefs.  Thus  it  mud  be,  that  Writs  of  Error  (unlefs  they  had 
their  fan&ion  in  parliament)  became  in  ufe.  Complaints  to  the  King 
by  thofe  that  thought  themfelves  injured,  incteafed  ;  and  at  lad  grew 
into  cudom,  and  obtained  the  force  of  law. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  objected,  that  if  the  Judges  of  the  King’s  Bench 
in  England  ought  to  regulate  their  judgment  by  the  cudoms  of  Ire¬ 
land,  and  not  of  England,  it  will  follow,  that  this  original  which  we 
affign  of  Writs  of  Error  to  England,  is  not  right. 

I  anfwer,  that  this  may  be  the  primary  original,  and  yet  conhd 
well  enough  with  what  we  have  before  laid  down  :  For  though  the 
Common  Law  of  England  was  to  be  the  Common  Law  of  Ireland, 
and  Ireland  at  the  beginning  of  its  Englifh  government  might  fre¬ 
quently  fend  into  England  to  be  informed  about  it ;  yet  this  does  noC 
hinder,  but  Ireland,  in  a  long  procefs  of  time,  may  have  feme  fmalier 
cudoms  and  laws  of  its  own,  gradually  but  infenfibly  crept  into  prac¬ 
tice,  that  may  in  fome  meafure  differ  from  the  cudoms  and  pra&ice 
of  England  ;  and  where  there  is  any  fuch,  the  Judges  of  England 
mud  regulate  their  fentence  accordingly,  though  the  irrft  rife  of  Writ3 
of  Error  to  England,  may  be  as  we  have  here  fuguefted;  In  like  man¬ 
ner,  where  the  Statute-law  of  Ireland  differs  from  that  of  England, 
the  Judges  of  England  will  regulate  their  judgments  by  the  Statute- 
law  of  Ireland :  This  is  the  condant  pra&ice,  and  notorioufly  known 
in  Wedminder-Hall  :  From  which  it  appears,  that  removing  a  judg¬ 
ment  from  the  King’s  Bench  of  Ireland,  to  the  King’s  Bench  of  Eng¬ 
land,  is  but  an  Appeal  to  the  King  in  his  Bench  of  England,  for  his 
fenfe,  judgment,  or  expofition  of  the  laws  of  Ireland.  But  of  this 
more  hereafter. 

4.  When  a  Writ  of  Error  is  Returned  into  the  King’s  Bench  of  Eng¬ 
land,  fuit  is  made  to  the  King  only  ;  the  matter  lies  altogether  before 
him  ;  and  the  party  complaining  applies  to  no  part  of  the  political 
government  of  England  for  redrefs,  but  to  the  King  of  Ireland  only, 
who  is  in  England :  That  the  King  only  is  fued  to,  our  law-books 
make  plain.  This  court  is  called  the  Court  of  our  Lord  the  King ,  and 
the  King's  Court ,  becaufe  the  King  ufed  to  fit  there  in  perfon,  as  Lam- 
bard  tells  us  ;  and  every  caufe  brought  there,  is  faid  to  be  before  our 
Lord  the  King ,  even  at  this  very  day,  Coke  4  Ind.  p.  72.  Therefore 
if  a  writ  be  returnable  before  us>  wherever  we  Jhall  be ,  ’tis  to  be  re¬ 
turned  to  the  King’s  Bench.  But  if  it  be  returnable  before  our  Judges 
at  lVeflminJlert  ’tis  to  be  returned  into  the  Common  Pleas.  This  Codrt 
(as  Glanvil  and  other  ancients  tell  us)  ufed  to  travel  with  the  King, 
wherever  he  went.  And  Fleta,  in  deferibing  this  Court,  fays,  The 
King  hath  his  own  Court  and  his  own  Judges ,  before  whom,  and  no  where 


(  5°  ) 

ilfet  except  before  himfelf,  t£c.  falfe  judgments  are  to  be  returned  and 
corrected.  The  King  then  (as  Britton  fays)  having  fupreme  jurifdieHon 
in  his  realm,  to  judge  in  all  caufes  whatfoever ;  therefore  it  is,  that 
erroneous  judgments  were  brought  to  him  out  of  Ireland.  But  this 
does  not  argue  that  Ireland  is  therefore  fubordinate  to  England $•  for 
the  people  of  Ireland  are  the  fubjedts  of  the  King  to  whom  they  ap¬ 
peal.  And  ’tis  not  from  the  country  where  the  court  is  held,  but  from 
the  prefence  and  authority  of  the  King  (to  whom  the  people  of  Ire¬ 
land  have  as  good  a  tide  as  the  people  of  England)  that  the  pre-emi¬ 
nence  of  the  jurifdidtion  does  flow.  And  I  queftion  not,  but  in  for¬ 
mer  times,  when  thefe  courts  were  firft  erected,  and  when  the  King 
exerted  a  greater  power  in  judicature  than  he  does  now,  and  he  ufed 
to  fit  in  his  own  court,  that  if  he  had  travelled  into  Ireland,  and  the  : 
court  had  followed  him  thither  ;  erroneous  judgments  might  have  j 
been  removed  from  England  before  him  into  his  court  in  Ireland  ;  for  1 
fo  certainly  it  muft  be,  fince  the  court  travelled  with  the  King.  From 
hence  it  appears,  that  all  the  jurifdidtion,  that  the  King’s  Bench  in  1 
England,  has  over  the  King’s  Bench  in  Ireland,  arifes  only  from  the 
King’s  prefence  in  the  former.  And  the  fame  may  be  faid  of  the 
Chancery  in  England,  if  it  will  alTume  any  power  to  control  the 
Chancery  in  Ireland  ;  becaufe  (as  Lambard  fays,  p.  69,  70.)  the  Chan¬ 
cery  did  follow  the  King,  as  the  King’s-Bench  did  ;  and  that,  as  he 
tells  us  out  of  the  Lord  Chief  Jullice  Scroope,  the  Chancery  and  the 
King’s-Bench  were  once  but  one  place.  But  if  this  be  the  ground  of 
the  jurifdidtion  of  the  King’s-Bench  in  England  over  the  King’s- 
Bench  in  Ireland,  (as  I  am  fully  perfuaded  it  is)  the  parliament  in 
England  cannot  from  hence  claim  any  right  of  jurifdidtion  in  Ireland, 
becaufe  they  claim  a  jurifdidtion  of  their  own  ;  and  their  court  is  not 
the  King’s-court,  in  that  proper  and  ftridt  fenfe  that  the  KingV 
Bench  is. 

But  granting  that  the  fubordination  of  the  King’-Bench  in  Ireland, 
to  the  King’s- Bench  in  England,  be  rightly  concluded  from  a  Writ  of 
Error  out  of  the  latter,  lying  on  a  judgment  in  the  former  j  I  fee  no 
reafon  from  thence  to  conclude,  that  therefore  the  parliament  of  Ire¬ 
land  is  fubordinate  to  the  parliament  in  England,  unlefs  we  make  any 
one  fort  of  fubordination,  or  in  any  one  part  of  jurifdidtion,  to  be  a 
fubordination  in  all  points,  and  all  parts  of  jurifdidtion.  The  fubjedts 
of  Ireland  may  appeal  to  the  King  in  his  Bench  in  England,  for  the 
expounding  of  the  old  common  and  ftatute  law  of  Ireland  ;  will  it 
therefore  follow  that  the  parliament  of  England  fhall  make  new  laws 
to  bind  the  fubjedts  in  Ireland  ?  I  fee  no  manner  of  confeqiience  in  it ; 
unlefs  we  take  expounding  old  laws,  (or  laws  already  made)  in  the 
King’s-Bench,  and  making  new  laws  in  parliament,  to  be  one  and  the 
fame  thing.  I  believe  the  beft  logician  in  Europe  will  hardly  make  a 
chain  of  fyllogifms,  that  from  fuch  premifes,  will  regularly  induce 
fuch  a  conclufion. 

To  clofe  this  point,  we  find  that  a  judgment  of  the  King’s-Bench  in 
Ireland,  may  be  removed  by  a  Writ  of  Error  to  the  parliament  in 
Ireland  :  But  the  judgment  of  the  parliament  of  Ireland  wras  never 
queftioned  in  the  parliament  of  England.  This  appears  from  the 
Prior  of  Lantliony’s  cafe  aforegoing. 


(  S'  ) 


Declaration  in  the  Irifh.  ASl  of  Faculties . 

I  flia.ll  conclude  this  our  fifth  article  with  a  memorable  pafTage  out 
bf  our  Irifh  ftatutes,  which  leems  to  {Lengthen  what  we  have  deliver¬ 
ed  on  the  bufmefs  of  a  Writ  of  Error,  as  well  as  the  chief  doctrine 
I  drive  at ;  and  that  is  28  Henry  VIII.  chap.  19.  The  Act  bf  Facul¬ 
ties.  This  ftatute  is  a  recital  at  large  of  the  Englilh  A<5t  of  the  25 
Henry  VIII.  c.  21.  In  the  preamble  of  which  Englilh  A  ft  ’tis  de¬ 
clared,  That  this  your  Grace’s  realm  recognising  no  fuperior  but 
your  Grace,  hath  been  and  yet  is  free  from  any  fubje&ion  to  any 
man’s  laws,  but  only  fuch  as  have  been  devifed  within  this  realm,  for 
the  wealth  of  the  fame,  or  to  fuch  others,  as  by  fufferance  of  your 
Grace  and  your  progenitors,  the  people  of  the  realm  have  taken  at 
their  free  liberties  by  their  own  conferit  ;  and  have  bound  themfelves 
by  long  life  and  cuftom  to  the  obfervance  of,  &c.” 

This  declaration,  with  the  other  claufes  of  tbe  faid  Englifh  Aft,  is 
Verbatim  recited  in  the  Irifh  A£t  of  Faculties  ;  and  in  the  faid  Irifh 
A&  it  is  enacted,  That  the  faid  Englilh  Aft,  and  every  thing  and 
things  therein,  contained,  lhall  be  eftablifbed,  affirmed,  taken,  obeyed 
and  accepted  within  this  land  of  Ireland  as  a  good  and  perfect  law, 
and  fhall  be  within  the  faid  land  of  the  fame  force,  effeft,  quality, 
condition,  (Length  and  virtue,  to  all  purpofes  and  intents,  as  it  is 
within  the  realm  of  England ;  (if  fo,  then  the  faid  claufe  declares 
ouf  right  of  being  bound  only  by  laws  to  which  we  confent,  as  it 
does  the  right  of  the  people  of  England)  and  that  all  fubjefts  within  ' 
the  faid  land  of  Ireland,  lhall  enjoy  the  profit  and  commodity  thereof, 
in  like  manner  as  the  Ring’s  fubjefls  of  the  realm  of  England. 

Farther  redfons  offered  in  behalj  of  Ireland. 

I  am  now  arrived  at  our  fixth  and  laft  article  propofed,  viz.  The 
realons  and  arguments  that  may  be  farther  offered  on  one  fide  and 
the  other  in  this  debate. 

England’/  title  to  Ireland  by  pur  chafe, 

1  have  before  taken  notice  of  the  title  England  pretends  over  us 
from  conqueft :  I  have  likewife  enquired  into  the  precedents  on  one 
fide  and  the  other,  from  adds  of  parliament,  from  records,  and  from 
reports  of  the  learned  in  the  laws.  There  remains  another  pretence 
or  two  for  this  fubordination,  to  be  confidered  ;  and  one  is  founded 
on  purchafe. 

’Tis  faid,  that  vafl  quantity  of  treafure,  that  from  time  to  time  has 
been  fpent  by  England  in  reducing  the  rebellions  and  carrying  on  the 
wars  of  Ireland,  has  given  them  a  juft  title  at  leaft  to  the  lands  and 
inheritances  of  the  rebels,  and  to  the  abfolute  drfpolal  thereof  in  their 
parliament ;  and  as  particular  examples  of  this,  we  are  told  of  the 
great  fums  advanced  by  England  for  fupprefTmg  the  rebellion  of  the 
irifh  Papifts  in  1641,  and  oppoling  the  late  rebellion  fince  King  WIL¬ 
LIAM’S  acceffion  to  the  throne. 

To  this  I  anfvver,  That  in  a  war  there  is  all  reafon  imaginable  that 
the  eftates  of  the  unjuft  oppofers  fhould  go  to  repair  the  damage  that 
is  done.  This  I  have  briefly  hinted  before.  J3ut  if  wc  confider  the 


(  5*  ) 

wars  of  Ireland  we  (hall  perceive  they  do  not  refemble  the  common  cafe 
of  wars  between  two  foreign  enemies  ;  ours  are  rather  rebellions,  or 
inteftine  commotions  }  that  is,  the  Irifh  Papifts  rifmg  againft  the  King 
and  Proteftants  of  Ireland ;  and  then  ’tis  plain,  that  if  thefe  latter, 
by  the  affiftance  of  their  brethren  of  England,  and  their  purfe,  do 
prove  victorious,  the  people  of  England  ought  to  be  fully  repaid : 
But  then  the  manner  of  their  payment,  and  in  what  way  it  fhall  be 
levied,  ought  to  be  left  to  the  people  of  Ireland  in  parliament  affem- 
bled  :  And  fo  it  was  pfter  the  rebellion  of  1641.  The  adventurer  then 
were  at  vaft  charges,  and  there  were  feveral  aCts  of  parliament  in 
England  made  for  their  re-imburfmg,  by  difpofmg  to  them  the  rebels 
lands.  But  after  all,  it  was  thought  reafonable  that  the  parliament  of 
Ireland  fhould  do  this  in  their  own  way ;  and  therefore  the  A<5ts  of 
Settlement  and  Explanation,  made  all  the  former  Englifh  a<fts  of  no 
force ;  or  at  leaft  did  very  much  alter  them  in  many  particulars,  as 
we  have  noted  before.  In  like  manner  we  allow  that  England  ought 
to  be  repaid  all  their  expences  in  fuppreffing  this  late  rebellion  :  All  we 
defire  is,  that,  in  prefervation  of  our  own  rights  and  liberties,  we 
may  do  it  in  our  own  methods  regularly  in  our  own  parliament :  And 
if  the  re-imburfement  be  all  that  England  Hands  upon,  what  availeth 
it  whether  it  be  done  this  way  or  that  way,  fo  it  be  done  ?  We  have 
an  example  of  this  in  point  between  England  and  Holland  in  the  glo¬ 
rious  revolution  under  his  prefent  Majefty  :  Holland  in  affifting  Eng¬ 
land  expended  600,000/.  and  the  Englifh  parliament  fairly  repaid 
them.  It  would  have  looked  oddly  for  Holland  to  have  infilled  on 
difpofmg  of  Lord  Powis’s  and  other  ellates,  by  their  own  laws,  to 
re-imburfe  themfelves. 

’Tis  an  ungenerous  thing  to  vilify  good  offices,  I  am  far  from  doing 
it,  but  with  all  poffible  gratitude  acknowledge  the  mighty  benefits 
Ireland  has  often  received  from  England,  in  helping  to  fupprefs  the 
rebellions  of  this  country ;  to  England’s  affiftance  our  lives  and 
fortunes  are  owing  :  But  with  all  humble  fubmiffion,  I  defire  it  may 
be  confidered,  whether  England  did  not  at  the  fame  time  propofe  the 
prevention  of  their  own  danger,  that  would  necelfarily  have  attended 
our  ruin  ;  if  fo,  it  was  in  fome  meafure  their  own  battles  they  fought, 
when  they  fought  for  Ireland ;  and  a  great  part  of  their  expence  mull 
be  reckoned  in  their  own  defence. 

Objefl.  Ireland  prejudicial  to  England’/  trade ,  therefore  to  be 

bound. 

Another  thing  alleged  againft  Ireland  is  this :  If  a  foreign  nation, 
as  France  or  Spain  for  inftance,  prove  prejudicial  to  England,  in  its 
trade,  or  any  other  way ;  England,  if  it  be  ftronger,  redreffes  itfelf 
by  force  of  arms,  or  denouncing  war  ;  and  why  may  not  England,  if 
Ireland  lies  crofs  their  interefts,  reftrain  Ireland,  and  bind  it  by  laws, 
and  maintain  thefe  laws  by  force  ? 

To  this  I  anfwer  :  Firft,  that  it  will  hardly  be  inftanced,  that  any 
nation  ever  declared  war  with  another,  merely  for  over-topping  them 
in  fome  (ignal  advantage,  which  otherwife,  or  but  for  their  endea¬ 
vours,  they  might  have  reaped.  War  only  is  juftifiable  for  injuftice 
done,  or  violence  offered,  or  rights  detained.  I  cannot  by  the  law  of 
nations.  Quarrel  with  a  man,  hecaufe  he.  going  before  me  in  the  road. 


(  53  ) 

finds  a  piece  of  gold,  which  poffibly,  if  he  had  not  taken  it  up,  I 
might  have  light  upon  and  gotten*  ’Tis  true,  we  often  fee  wars  com¬ 
menced  on  this  account  under-hand,  and  on  emulation  in  trade  and 
riches  ;  but  then  this  is  never  made  the  open  pretence,  fome  other  co¬ 
lour  it  muft  receive,  or  elfe  it  would  not  look  fair ;  which  fhews  plainly, 
that  this  pretence  of  being  prejudicial,  or  of  reaping  advantages 
which  otherwife  you  might  partake  of,  is  not  juftifiable  in  itfelf.  But 
granting  that  it  were  a  good  j unification  of  a  war  with  a  foreign  na¬ 
tion,  it  will  make  nothing  in  the  cafe  between  England  and  Ireland  ; 
for  if  it  did,  why  does  it  not  operate  in  the  fame  manner  between 
England  and  Scotland,  and  confequently  in  like  manner  draw  after  it 
England’s  binding  Scotland  by  their  laws  at  Weftminfter  :  We  are  all 
the  fame  King’s  fubjedts,  the  children  of  one  common  parent  ;  and 
though  we  may  have  our  diftindt  rights  and  inheritances  abfolutely 
within  ourfelves  ;  yet  we  ought  not,  when  thefe  do  chance  a  little  to 
interfere  to  the  prejudice  of  one  or  the  other  fide,  immediately  to 
treat  one  another  as  enemies  ,  fair  amicable  propofitions  fhould  be  pro* 
pofed,  and  when  thefe  are  not  hearkened  to,  then  it  is  time  enough  to 
be  at  enmity,  and  ufe  force. 

Objefl.  Ireland  a  Colony . 

The  laft  thing  I  fhall  take  notice  of,  that  fome  raife  againfl  us,  is, 
that  Ireland  is  to  be  looked  upon  only  as  a  colony  from  England  :  And 
therefore  as  the  Roman  colonies  were  fubjedt  to,  and  bound  by,  the 
laws  made  by  the  fenate  at  Rome ;  fo  ought  Ireland  by  thofe  made  by 
the  great  council  at  Weftminfter.  Of  all  the  objections  raifed  againft 
us,  I  take  this  to  be  the  moft  extravagant;  it  feems  not  to  have  the 
leaft  foundation  or  colour  from  reafon  or  record  :  Does  it  not  manifeft- 
ly  appear  by  the  conftitution  of  Ireland,  that  it  is  a  compleat  king¬ 
dom  within  itfelf?  Do  not  the  Kings  of  England  bear  the  ftile  of  Ire¬ 
land  amongft  the  reft  of  their  kingdoms  ?  Is  this  agreeable  to  the  na¬ 
ture  of  a  colony?  Do  they  ufe  the  title  of  Kings  of  Virginia,  New- 
England,  or  Maryland  ?  Was  not  Ireland  given  by  Henry  II.  in  a  par¬ 
liament  at  Oxford  to  his  fon  John,  and  made  thereby  an  abfolute 
kingdom,  feparate  and  wholly  independent  on  England,  till  they  both 
came  united  again  in  him,  after  the  death  of  his  brother  Richard 
without  iflue  ?  Have  not  multitudes  of  adts  of  parliament  both  in 
England  and  Ireland,  declared  Ireland  a  compleat  Kingdom  ?  Is  not 
Ireland  ftiled  in  them  all,  the  kingdom,  or  realm  of  Ireland  ?  Do  thefe 
names  agree  to  a  colony  ?  Have  we  not  a  parliament,  and  courts  of 
judicature  ?  Do  thefe  things  agree  with  a  colony  ?  This  on  all  hands 
involves  fo  many  abfurdities,  that  I  think  it  delerves  nothing  more  of 
our  confideration. 

Thefe  being  the  only  remaining  arguments  that  are  fometimes  men* 
tioned  againft  us,  I  now  proceed  to  offer  what  I  humbly  conceive  de~ 
monftratesthe  juftice  of  ourcaufe. 

And  herein  I  muft  beg  the  reader’s  patience,  if  now  and  then  I  am 
forced  lightly  to  touch  upon  fome  particulars  foregoing.  I  fhall  en¬ 
deavour  all  I  can  to  avoid  prolix  repetitions ;  but  my  fubjedt  requires 
that  fometimes  I  juft  mention,  or  refer  to,  feveral  notes  before  de¬ 
livered. 


(  54  ) 

Firft,  therefore,  1  fay,  That  Ireland  flsould  be  bound  by  a  els  of 
parliament  made  in  England,  is  againft  reafon,  and  the  common 
rights  of  all  mankind. 

Againf  the  rights  of  Mankind. 

All  men  are  by  nature  in  a  date  of  equality,  in  refpedt  of  jurif- 
didtion  or  dominion  :  'This  1  take  to  be  a  principle  in  itielf  fo  evident, 
that  it  hands  in  need  of  little  proof.  It  is  not  to  be  conceived,  that 
creatures  of  the  fame  fpecies  and  rank,  promilcuouily  born  to  all  the 
fame  advantages  of  nature,  and  the  ufe  of  the  fame  faculties,  fhould 
be  lubordinate  and  fubjedt  one  to  another  ;  thefe  to  this  or  that  of  the 
fame  kind.  On  this  equality  in  nature  is  founded  that  right  which  all 
men  claim,  of  being  free  from  all  fubjedtion  to  pofitive  laws,  till  by 
their  own  confent  they  give  up  their  freedom,  by  entering  into  civil 
focieties  for  the  common  benefit  of  all  the  members  thereof. 

Confent  only  gives  law  force. 

And  on  this  confent  depends  the  obligation  of  all  human  laws;  in- 
fomuch  that  without  it,  by  the  unanimous  opinion  of  all  jurids,  no 
fandtions  are  of  any  force.  For  this  let  us  appeal,  amongll  many, 
only  to  the  judicious  Mr.  Hooker’s  Ecclef.  Polity,  book  1.  feet.  to. 
Lond.  Edit.  ^676.  Thus  he  : 

“  Howbeit,  laws  do  not  take  their  conftraining  force  from  the  qua- 
i(  Jity  o^  luch  as  devife  them,  but  from  that  power  which  doth  give 
“  them  the  ftrength  of  laws.  That  which  we  fpeak  before,  concern- 
“  ing  the  power  of  government,  mull  here  be  applied  to  the  power  of 

making  laws  whereby  to  govern,  which  power  God  hath  over  all; 
u  and  by  the  natural  law,  whereunto  he  hath  made  all  fubjedl,  the 
<c  lawful  power  of  making  law’s,  to  command  w'hole  politic  focieties  of 
<i  men,  belongeth  fo  properly  unto  the  fame  entire  focieties,  that  for 
“  any  Prince  pr  Potentate,  of  what  kind  foever  upon  earth,  to  exer- 
“  cife  the  fame  of  himfelf,  and  not  either  by  exprefs  commiffion  im- 

mediately  and  perfonally  received  from  God,  or  elfe  by  authority 
(i  derived  at  the  fird  from  their  confent,  upon  whofe  perfons  they  im- 7 
u  pofe  law’s,  it  is  no  better  than  mere  tyranny.  Laws  they  are  not 
“  therefore,  which  public  >ip probation  hath  not  made  fo:  But  ap- 
cc  probation  not  only  they  give,  who  perfonally  declare  their  aflent 
<(  by  voice,  fign,  or  adt ;  but  alfo  w'hen  others  do  it  in  their  names, 
“  by  right  originally,  at  the  lead,  deprived  from  them  :  As  in  Parlia-' 
6S  ments,  Councils,  &c.” 

Again,  “  Such  men  naturally  have  no  full  and  perfedt  power  to 
t(  command  wdiole  politic  multitudes  of  men;  therefore  utterly  without 
“  our  confent,  we  could  in  fuch  fort  be  at  no  man’s  commandment 
“  living.  And  to  be  commanded  wre  do  confent,  when  that  fociety 
<l  whereof  we  arc  part,  hath  at  any  time  before  confented,  without 
“  revoking  the  fame  after  by  the  like  univerfal  agreement.  Where- 
il  fore  as  any  man’s  deed  pad  is  good,  as  long  as  himfelf  continueth, 
“  fo  the  adt  of  a  public  fociety  of  men,  done  five  hundred  years  fince, 
“  ftandeth  as  theirs  who  prefently  are  of  the  fame  focieties,  be- 
t(  caufe  corporations  are  immortal ;  we  were  then  alive  in  our  pre- 
“  decelfors,  and  they  in  their  fucceiTors  do  dill  live.  Laws  therefore 
“  human  ol  what  kind  foever,  arc  available  by  confent,  &c.  ’ 


(  S  5  ) 

And  again,  M  But  wliat  matter  the  law  of  nations  doth  contain,  I 
4<  omit  to  fcarch  ;  the  ftrength  and  virtue  of  that  law  is  fuch,  that  no 
“  particular  nation  can  lawfully  prejudice  the  fame  by  any  their  feve- 
“  ral  lawsvand  ordinances,  more  than  a  man  by  his  private  refclutions 
*‘  the  law  of  the  whole  commonwealth  or  ftate  wherein  he  liveth  ; 

"  for  as  civil  law  being  the  aft  of  a  whole  body  politic,  doth  there- 
“  fore  over-rule  each  civil  part  of  the  fame  body  ;  lb  there  is  no  rea-  - 
tl  fon  that  any  one  commonwealth  of  itfelf,  lhould  to  the  prejudice  of 
“  another,  annihilate  that  whereupon  the  whole  world  hath  agreed.” 

To  the  fame  purpofe  may  we  find  the  univerfal  agreement  of  all 
Civilians,  Grotius,  Puffendcrf,  Locke  on  Government,  &c.” 

No  one  or  more  men,  can  by  nature  challenge  any  right,  liberty  or 
freedom,  or  any  eafe  in  his  property,  efiate  or  confidence,  which  all 
other  men  have  not  an  equally  juft  claim  to.  Is  England  a  free  peo¬ 
ple  ?  So  ought  France  to  be.  Is  Poland  fo  ?  Turkey  likewife,  and 
all  the  Eaftern  dominions,  ought  to  be  fo  :  And  the  fame  runs  through¬ 
out  the  -whole  race  of  mankind, 

Againfl  the  Common  Law  of  England. 

Secondly,  ’Tis  againft  the  common  laws  of  England,  which  are 
of  force  both  in  England  and  Ireland,  by  the  original  compact  before 
hinted.  It  is  declared  by  both  houfes  of  the  parliament  of  England, 
i  Jac,  cap.  i ,  “  That  in  the  High  Court  of  Parliament,  all  the  whole 

“  body  of  the  realm,  and  every  particular  member  thereof,-  either  in 
il  perfon,  or  by  reprefentation  (upon,  them  own  free  elections)  are  by 
“  the  laws  of  this  realm  deemed  to  be  perfonally  prefent.”  Is  this 
then  the  common  law  of  England,  and  the  birth-right  of  every  free¬ 
born  Englilh  fubjeft  ?  And  {ball  we  of  this  kingdom  be  denied  it,  by 
having  laws  impofed  on  us,  where  we  are.  neither  perfonally,  nor  re- 
prefentatively  prefent  ?  My  Lord  Coke  in  his  4th  Inft.  cap.  1.  faith, 

“  That  all  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  all  the  Commons 
of  the  whole  realm,  ought  of  right  to  be  fummoned  to  parliament, 
and  none  of  them  ought  to  be  omitted.”  Hence  it  is  called  General 
Council,  in  the  Stat.  of  Weftminft.  1.  and  Common  Council  becaufe 
it  is  to  comprehend  all  perfonss  and  eftates  in  the  whole  kingdom. 
And  this  is  the  very  reafon  given  in  the  cafe  of  the  Merchants  of 
Wateiford  foregoing,  why  ftatutes  made  in  England,  fhould  not  bind 
them  in  Ireland,  becaufe  they  have  not  Knights  in  Parliament  here.  My 
Lord  Hobbard,  in  the  cafe  of  Savage,  and  Day,  pronounced  it  for  law, 
that  whatever  is  againft  natural  equity  and  reafon,  is  againft  law-;  nay, 
if  an  aft  of  parliament  were  made  againft  natural  equity  and  reafon, 
that  aft  was  void.  Whether  it  be  not  againft  equity  and  reafon,  that 
a  kingdom  regulated  within  itfelf,  and  having  its  own  parliament, 
lhould  be  bound  without,  their  confent,  by  the  parliament  of  another 
kingdom,  I  leave  the  reader  to  confider.  My  Lord  Coke  likewife  in 
the  firft  part  of  his  Inftitutes,  fol,  97.  b.  faith,  Nothing  can  have  the  force 
of  law,  that  is  contrary  to  reafon .  And  in  the  old  Modus  Tenendi  Par- 
liamenta  of  England,  faid  to  be  writ  about  Edward  the  Confeflar’s 
time,  and  to  have  been  confirmed  and  approved  by  William  the  Con¬ 
queror:  It  is  exprefsly  declared,  That  all  the  Lords  Spiritual  and 
Temporal,  and  the  Knights,  Citizens,  and  Burgefles  ought  to  be  fum- 
moned  to  parliament.  The  very  fame  is  in  the  Modus  fent  into  Ires 


{  S6  ) 

land  by  Henry  II.  And  in  King  John’s  great  Charter,  dated  17  Jo- 
hannis,  ’tis  granted  in  thcfe  words,  And  in  order  to  the  holding  of  a 
Common  Council  of  the  kingdom  for  fettling  Aids  and  Knights  feryices,  ive 
•will  caufe  the  Arckbijhops ,  Bijhops ,  Abbots ,  Earls ,  and  greater  Barons  of 
the  kingdom  to  be  particularly  jummoned  by  our  writ,  and  'we  will  caufe  all 
ethers  to  be  fummoned  in  general  by  the  Sheriffs.  All  are  to  be  Summoned 
to  parliament,  the  Nobility  by  fpecial  writs  ;  the  Commons  by  general 
writs  to  the  Sheriffs.  And  is  this  the  Common  Law  of  England? 
Is  this  part  of  thole  free  cufioms  that  were  contained  in  the  great  Char¬ 
ter  of  the  liberties  of  the  people  of  England  ;  and  were  fo  folemnly 
granted  by  Henry  If  King  John,  and  Henry  III.  to  the  people  of  Ire¬ 
land,  that  they  fhonld  enjoy  and  be  governed  by;  and  unto  which 
they  were  fworn  to  be  obedient ;  and  {hall  they  be  of  force  only  in 
England  and  not  in  Ireland  ?  Shall  Ireland  receive  thefe  charters  of 
liberties,  and  be  no  partakers  of  the  freedoms  therein  contained  ?  Or 
do  thefe  words  fignify  in  England  one  thing,  and  in  Ireland  no  fuch 
thing  ?  This  is  fo  repugnant  to  all  natural  reafon  and  equity,  that  I 
hope  no  rational  man  will  conteft  it :  I  am  fure  if  it  be  fo,  there  is  an 
end  ox  all  fpeech  amongft  men  ;  all  compacts,  agreements,  and  focie- 
ties,  are  to  no  purpofe. 

Againfl  the  Statute  Law  both  of  England  and  Ireland. 

3dly.  It  is  again!!  the  ftatute  laws  both  of  England,  and  Ireland ; 
This  has  been  pretty  fully  difeuffed  before  ;  however  I  (hall  here  again 
notice,  that  *  in  the  loth  of  Henry  IV.  It  was  enabled  in  Ireland, 
that  ftatutes  made  in  England  fhould  not  be  of  force  in  Ireland,  un- 
lefs  they  were  allowed  and  puhlifhed  by  the  parliament  of  Ireland. 
And  the  like  datute  was  made  the  29th  of  Hery  VI.  And  in  the  10th 
year  of  Henry  VII.  chap.  23.  Irifh  ilatutes,  the  parliament  which  was 
held  at  Drogheda,  before  Sir  Chnftopher  Prefton,  Deputy  to  Jafper 
Duke  of  Bedford,  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  was  declared  void,  for  this 
reafon  among  il  others,  That  there  was  no  general  fummons  of  the 
laid  parliament  to  ail  the  (hires,  but  only  to  four.  And  if  adts  of  par¬ 
liament  made  in  Ireland  fhall  not  bind  that  people,  becaufe  l'ome  coun¬ 
ties  were  omitted:  how  much  lefs  fhall  cither  their  perfons  or  eftates 
be  bound  by  thofe  adts  made  in  England,  whereat  no  one  county,  or 
perfon  of  that  kingdom,  is  prefent  ?  in  the  §  25th  of  Edward  I.  cap. 
6.  It  was  enacted  by  the  parliament  of  England  in  thefe  words, 

Moreover  from  henceforth  we  fhall  take  no  manner  of  aid,  taxes,  or 
“  prizes,  but  by  the  common  affent  of  the  realm.”  And  again  iq 
the  Statute  of  Liberties,  by  the  fame  King,  cap.  1.  De  Ta/Iag.  yion  con - 
cedend  it  is  enacted  in  thefe  words,  f  “  No  tallage  or  aid  fhall  betaken 
t(  or  levied  by  us,  or  our  heirs,  in  our  realm,  without  the  good  will 
“  and  affent.  of  Archbifhops,  Bifhops,  Earls,  Barons,  Knights,  Bur- 
“  gefies,  and  other  Freemen  of  the  land.’’  The  like  liberties  are  fpe- 
cially  confirmed  to  the  clergy,  J  the  14th  of  Edward  III.  And  were 
thefe  ftatutes,  and  all  other  ftatutes  and  adts  of  the  parliament  of 
England  ratified,  confirmed,  and  adjudged  by  feveral  parliaments  of 
Ireland  tp  be  of  force  within  this  realm  :  And  (hall  the  people  of  Ire- 

§  Pulton's  Col.  Eng.  St  at.  Edit,  l^o^pags  63. 
t  Ibid,  page  1 1 3. 


*  See  before » 

*}■  Ibid,  page  75. 


(  57  ) 

land  receive  no 'benefit  by  thofe  adts  ?  Are  thofe  flatutes  of  force  iA 
England  only;  and  can  they  add  no  immunity  or  privilege  to  the  king¬ 
dom  of  Ireland  when  they  are  received  there?  Can  the  King  and  par¬ 
liament  make  acts  in  England  to  bind  his  fubjecls  of  Ireland  without  their 
confent;  and  can  he  make  no  adls  in  Ireland  with  their  confent,  whereby 
they  may  receive  any  privilege  or  immunity  ?  This  were  to  make 
the  parliaments  of  Ireland  wholly  illufory,  and  of  no  effedh  If  this 
be  reafonable  dodh'ine,  to  what  end  was  Poynings  law  in  Ireland,  f 
that  makes  all  the  ftatutes  of  England  before  that,  in  force  in  this 
kingdom  ?  This  might  as  well  have  been  done,  and  again  undone, 
when  they  pleafe,  by  a  fmgle  adt  of  the  Englifh  parliament.  But  let 
us  not  make  thus  light  of  conflitutions  of  kingdoms,  his  dangerous  to 
thofe  who  do  it,  ’tis  grievous  to  thofe  that  luffer  it. 

Moreover,  had  the  King  or  his  council  of  England,  in  the  loth 
year  of  Henry  VII.  in  the  lead  dreamt  of  this  dodtrine,  to  what  end 
was  all  that  If  rift  provifion  made  by  Poynings  Adi,  Irifh  Stat.  cap.  -4. 
That  no  adt  of  parliament  fhould  pafs  in  Ireland,  before  it  was  firfi 
certified  by  the  chief  Governour  and  Privy  Council  here,  under  the 
broad  feal  of  this  kingdom,  to  the  King  and  his  Privy  Council  in  Eng¬ 
land,  and  received  their  approbation,  and  by  them  be  remitted  hither 
under  the  broad  feal  of  England,  here  to  be  paffed  into  a  law  ?  The 
defign  of  this  adt,  feems  to  be  the  prevention  of  any  thing  pafiing  in 
the  parliament  of  Ireland  furreptitioufly,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  King, 
or  the  Englifh  interefl  of  Ireland.  But  this  was  a  needlefs  caution,  if 
the  King,  and  parliament  of  England,  had  power  at  any  time  to  re¬ 
voke  or  annul  any  fuch  proceedings.  Upon  this  adt  of  Poynings, 
many  and  various  acts  have  pafTed  in  Ireland,  relating  to  the  explana¬ 
tion,  fpfpenfion,  or  farther  corroboration  thereof,  in  divers  parlia¬ 
ments,  both  in  Henry  VIIps,  Phil,  and  Mary’s,  and  Q.  Eliz.  reigns  ; 
for  which  fee  the  Irifh  Statutes  f.  All  which  fhew  that  this  dodtrine 
was  hardly  fo  much  as  furmifed  in  thofe  days,  however  we  come  to 
have  it  railed  in  thefe  latter  times. 

Againft  federal  cancejjions  made  to  Ireland. 

Fourthly,  ’Tis  againlt  feveral  Charters  of  Liberties  granted  unto  the 
kingdom  of  Ireland  :  This  likewiie  is  clearly  made  out  by  what  fore¬ 
goes.  I  fhall  only  add  in  this  place,  that  in  the  Patent  roll  of  the  17 
Rich.  II.  m.  34.  de  Confirmations ,  there  is  a  confirmation  of  feveral  li¬ 
berties  and  immunities  granted  unto  the  kingdom  and  people  of  Ire¬ 
land  by  Edward  III.  The  patent  is  fomewhat  long,  but  l'o  much  as 
concerns  this  particular,  I  lhall  render  verbatim,  as  I  have  it  tran- 
fcribed  from  the  Roll  by  Sir  William  Domville,  Attorney  General  in. 
Ireland  during  the  whole  reign  of  King  Charles  II.  ‘The  King ,  Sc c. 
greeting .  We  have  conftdered  the  Letters  Patents  of  Edward  our  grandfa¬ 
ther  ,  lately  King  of  England ,  in  thefe  words  :  “  Edward  by  the  Grace  of 
God,  King  of  England ,  and  E ranee,  and  Lord  of  Ireland ,  to  the  Arch -r 
bijhops ,  Bifops,  Abbots,  Priors ,  our  Minijlers  both  of  higher  and  of  lower 
rank ,  and  to  all  our  faithful  fubjefts  of  the  land  of  Ireland  to  whom  thefe 
prefents  fhall  come  greeting. — We  have  thought  if  good  that  the  following 

f  jo  Hen.  VII,  c.  22.  J  28  //.  VIII.  c.  4.  28  H.  VIII.  c. 

20.  3  <b  4.  Phil .  <&  Mary,c .  4.  1 1  Eliz.  fef  2.  c.  1.  11  Eliz.  fef  3.  c.  8. 


(  J8  )  .  .  . 

things  he  ordained  and  flrittly  ohferved ,  <&c.  to  wit,  Firf,  we  will  and 
command ,  that  our  holy  I rijh  Church  have  her  own  liberties  and  free  cnjloms 
unimpaired ,  and  that  foe  uf  and  enjoy  them  without  reftraint.  Item ,  Ure 
will  and  command  that  our  bufinefs,  and  that  of  the  land  itfelf  efpecially  the 
greatef  and  mofl  difficulty  be  managed ,  explained,  faithfully  difcuffed,  and 
alfo  determined  without  the  influence  of  fear,  favoury  hatredy  or  rewar dy 
in  Councils,  by  our  Jkilful  Councilors  and  Prelates,  and  Grandees ,  and 
fonie  of  the  mojl  difcreet  and  upright  men,  to  be  convened  for  this  purpcft 
from  the  neighbourhood  oj  the  places  where  it  Jhall  happen  that  fuch  Councils 
Jhallbe  held ;  and  in  Parliaments,  by  our  faid  Counfellors  and  Prelates  and 
Nobles,  and  others  of  the  aforefaid  land,  as  life  requires,  according  to  jufice, 
law,  cufom  and  reafon ,  6<r.  In  Tefimony  whereof  we  have  caufed  thefe 
our  letters  to  be  made  patent.  Witnefs  our  [elf  at  JVeJhuinfier,  the  d^th  Day 
of  October,  in  the  3  1  ft  year  of  our  reign  in  England ,  and  1 3 th  in  France!  * 
Now  we  accounting  the  aforefaid  appointments,  ordinances  and  commands, 
and  all  and  fingular  the  things  contained  in  the  above  recited  letters ,  as  being 
already  efablijhed  and  right ,  do  for  ourfe'ves  and  our  heirs ,  to  the  utniofl  of 
our  power,  accept ,  approve,  ratify  and.  confirm  the  fame,  as  the  aforefaid 
letters  do  fully  f;ew.  In  tefimony  whereof,  witnefs  the  King  at  Wefmin - 
far,  on  the  26  th  of  June, 

,  Inconfflent  with  the  royalties  of  a  kingdom . 

Fifthly,  It  is  inconfident  with  the  royalties  and  pre-eminence  of  a 
feparate  and  didintft  kingdom.  That  we  are  thus  a  diftinct  kingdom, 
has  been  clearly  made  out  before.  ’Tis  plain,  the  Nobility  of  Ire¬ 
land  are  an  order  of  peers  clearly  didind  from  the  peerage  of* 
England,  the  privileges  of  the  one  extend  not  into  the  other 
kingdom ;  a  Lord  of  Ireland  rpay  be  arreded  by  his  body  in. 
England,  and  fo  may  a  Lord  of  England  in  Ireland,  whilft  their 
perfons  remain  facred  in  their  refpe&ive  kingdoms  :  A  Voyage 
Royal  may  be  made  into  Ireland,  as  the  Year-book,  11  Henry  IV.  17. 
fol.  7.  and  Lord  Coke  tells  us  ;  and  King  John  in  the  12th  year  of  his 
reign  of  England,  made  a  Voyage  Royal  into  Ireland  ;  and  all  his  te- 
nants  in  chief,  which  did  not  attend  him  in  that  voyage,  did  pay  him 
Efcuage,  at  the  rate  of  two  marks  for  every  Knight’s  fee  ;  ■which  was 
impofed  upon  the  Prelates  and  Barons  for  the  King’s  paffiage  into  Ireland, 
as  appears  by  the  Pipe-Roll,  Scutag.  12 th  of  King  John  in  the  Exchequer 
of  England.  Which  fhewsthat  we  are  a  complete  kingdom  within  our- 
felves,  and  not  little  better  than  a  province,  as  fome  are  fo  extravagant 
as  to  alfert ;  none  of  the  properties  of  a  Roman  province  agreeing  iiy 
the  lead  with  our  conftitution.  ’Tis  refolved  in  Sir  Richard  Pem- 
brough’s  Cafe  in  the  44th  of  Edward  III.  that  Sir  Richard  might 
lawfully  refufe  the  King,  to  ferve  him  as  his  Deputy  in  Ireland,  and, 
that  the  King  could  not  compel  him  thereto,  for  that  were  to  ban.ilh, 
him  into  another  kingdom,  which  i§.  againft  Magna  Charta,  chap.  29. 
Nay,  even  tho’  Sir  Richard  had  great  tenures  from  the  King,  far  fer - 
vice  done  and  to  be  done,  for  that  was  faid  mud  be  under  flood  \yith.in  the 
realm  of  England,  Coke’s  2d  Ind.  page  47.  And  in  Pilkington’s 
Cafe  aforementioned*  Fartefcue  declared,  that  the  land  of  Ireland  is 
and  at  all  times  hath  been  a  dominion  feparate  and  divided  from 
England.  Plow  then  can  the  realms  of  England  and  Ireland,  being 
didind  kingdoms  and  feparate  dominions;  be  imagined  to  have  any  iivv 


(  59  ) 

pcrioritv  or  jurifdi&ion  the  one  over  the  other  ?  Tis  abfurd  to  fancy 
that  kingdoms  are  feparate  and  diftindt  meerly  from  the  geographical 
diftin&ion  ol  territories.  Kingdoms  become  diftinct  by  diftinit  jurif- 
di&iciis,  and  authorities  legiflative  and  executive  ;  and  as  He  is  a 
King  who  has\  no  King ,  Jo  that  is  a  kingdom  which  is  not  fnbjett  to  ano¬ 
ther  kingdom.  A  kingdom  can  have  no  fupreme;  his  in  itfelf  fupreme 
within  itfelf,  and  muft  have  all  jurifdiftions,  authorities  and  pre-emi- 
nencies  to  the  royal  date  of  a  kingdom  belonging,  or  elfe  ’tis  none; 
And  that  Ireland  has  all  thefe,  is  declared  in  the  Irifti  Stat.  33  Henry 
VIII.  c.  1.  The  chief  of  thefe  mod  certainly  is,  the  power  of  making 
gnd  abrogating  its  own  laws,  and  being  bound  only  by  fucli  to  which 
the  community  have  given  their  confent. 

Againfi  the  King  s  prerogative. 

Sixthly,  It  is  againft  the  King’s  prerogative,  that  the  parliament 
of  England  Ihould  have  any  co-ordinate  power  with  him,  to  introduce 
new  laws,  or  repeal  old  laws  eftablifhed  in  Ireland.  By  the  conftitu- 
tionof  Ireland  under  Poynings  Act,  the  Ring’s  prerogative  in  the  le- 
gillature  is  advanced  to  a  much  higher  pitch  than  ever  was  challenged 
by  the  Kings  in  England,  and  the  parliament  of  Ireland  hands  almoll 
on  the  fame  bottom  as  the  King  does  in  England  ;  I  fay  almoll  on  the 
fame  bottom,  for  the  Irilh  parliament  have  not  only  a  negative  vote  (as 
the  King  has  in  England)  to  whatever  laws  the  King  and  his  Privy 
Councils  of  both  or  either  kingdom  fhall  lay  before  them  j  but  have 
alfo  a  liberty  of  proposing  to  the  King  and  his  Privy  Council  here, 
fuch  laws  as  the  parliament  of  Ireland  think  expedient  to  be  palled. 
Which  laws  being  thus  propofed  to  the  King,  and  put  into  form,  and 
tranfmitted  to  the  parliament  here,  according  to  Poynings  A61,  mull 
be  pahed  or  reje<5ledin  the  very  words,  even  to  a  tittle,  as  they  are  laid 
before  our  parliament,  we  cannot  alter  the  lealt  ipta.  It  therefore 
the  legiflatiire  of  Ireland  hand  on  this  foot,  in  relation  to  the  King, 
and  to  the  parliament  of  Ireland  ;  and  the  parliament  of  England  do 
remove  it  from  this  bottom,  and  aftlime  it  to  themfelves,  where  the 
King’s  prerogative  is  much  narrower,  and  as  it  were  reverfed,  (for 
there  the  King  has  only  a  negative  vote)  I  humbly  conceive  ’tis  in- 
croachment  on  the  King’s  prerogative ;  But  this  I  am  fure,  the  par¬ 
liament  of  England  will  be  always  very  tender  oi,  and  his  Majeliy 
will  be  very  loath  to  have  fuch  a  precious  jewel  of  his  crown  handled 
ruffly  ;  The  happinefs  of  our  conllitutions  depending  pn  a  right  tem¬ 
perament  between  the  King’s  and  the  people’s  rights. 

Againfi  the  pradiice  of  former  ages. 

Seventhly,  It  is  againft  the  practice  of  all  former  ages.  Wherein 
can  it  appear,  that  any  ftatute  made  in  England,  was  at  any  time  fmee^ 
the  reign  of  Henry  III.  allowed  and  put  in  pra&ice  in  the  realm  ot 
Ireland,  without  the  authority  of  the  parliament  ot  Ireland.  Is  it  not 
manifeft  by  what  foregoes,  that  from  the  twentieth  of  King  Henry 
III.  to  the  thirteenth  of  Edward  II.  and  from  thence  to  the  eighteenth 
of  Henry  VI.  and  from  thence  to  the  thirty-fecond  of  Henry  VI.  and 
from  thence  to  the  eighth  of  Edward  IV.  and  from  thence  to  the  tenth 
of  Henry  VII.  there  was  fpecial  care  taken  to  introduce  the  ftatutes  or 
England,  (fuch  of  them  as  were  riecefTary  or  convenient  for  this  king- 


(  6°  ) 

dom)  by  degrees,  and  always  with  allowance,  and  confent  of  the  par¬ 
liament  and  people  of  Ireland.  And  fince  the  general  allowance,  of 
all  the  Englifh  ads  and  ftatates  in  the  ioth  of  Henry  VII.  there  have 
feveral  acts  of  parliament,  which  were  made  in  England  in  the  reigns 
©f  all  the  Kings  from  that  time  fuccefilvely  to  this  very  day,  been 
particularly  received  by  parliament  in  Ireland,  and  fo  they  become  of 
force  here,  and  not  by  reafon  of  any  general  comprehend ve  words, 
as  lome  men  have  lately  fancied.  For  if  by  general  comprchenfive 
words  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  could  be  bound  by  the  ads  of  parlia¬ 
ment  of  England,  what  needed  all  the  former  receptions  in  the  par¬ 
liament  of  Ireland,  or  what  ufe  will  there  be  of  the  parliament  of  Ire¬ 
land  at  any  time  ?  If  the  religion,  lives,  liberties,  fortunes,  and  ef-  J 
tates  of  the  clergy,  nobility  and  gentry  of  Ireland,  may  be  dilpofed  j 
of,  without  their  privity  and  confent,  what  benefit  have  they  of  any  I 
laws,  liberties,  or  privileges  granted  unto  them  by  the  crown  of  Eng¬ 
land  ?  I  am  loath  to  give  their  condition!  an  hard  name ;  but  I  have 
no  other  notion  of  fiavery,  but  being  bound  by  a  law  to  which  1  do 
not  confent. 

Again  ft  tile  reflation  of  Judges. 

Eighthly,  JTis  againfi:  feveral  refolutions  of  the  learned  Judges,  of 
former  times,  in  the  very  point  in  queftion.  This  is  manifeft  from 
what  foregoes  in  the  Cafe  of  the  Merchants  of  Waterford,  Pilking- 
ton’s  Cafe,  Prior  of  Lanthony’s  Cafe,  See .  But  I  lfyalj  not  here  en¬ 
large  farther  thereon. 

Defroys  property . 

Ninthly,  The  obligation  of  all  laws  having  the  fame  foundation,  if 
one  law  may  be  impofed  without  confent,  any  other  law  whatever 
may  be  impofed  on  us  without  our  confent.  This  will  naturally  in¬ 
troduce  taxing  us  without  our  confent ;  and  this  as  neceffarily  deftroys 
our  property.  I  have  no  other  notion  of  property,  but  a  power  of 
difpofing  my  goods  as  I  pleafe,  and  not  as  another  (hall  command  : 
Whatever  another  may  rightfully  take  from  me  without  my  confent, 

I  have  certainly  no  property  in.  To  tax  me  without  confent,  is  little 
better,  if  at  all,  than  downright  robbing  me.  I  am  lure  the  great 
patriots  of  liberty  and  property,  the  free  people  of  England,  cannot 
think  of  fuch  a  thing,  but  with  abhorrence. 


Creates  Gonfufon. 

Laftly,  The  people  of  Ireland  are  left  by  this  dodrine  in  the  great? 
eft  confufion  and  uncertainty  imaginable.  We  are  certainly  bound  to 
obey  the  lupreme  authority  over  us;  and  yet  hereby  we  are  not  per¬ 
mitted  to  know  who  or  what  the  fame  is ;  whether  the  parliament  of 
England,  or  that  of  Ireland,  or  both  ;  and  in  what  cafes  the  one,  and 
in  what  the  other:  Which  uncertainty  is  or  may  be  made  a  pretence 
at  any  time  for  difobedience.  It  is  not  impofiible  but  the  different  le- 
giflatures  we  are  fubjed  to,  may  enad  different,  or  contrary  fandions  : 
Which  of  thefe  mult  we  obey  ? 


Inconvenient  to  England  to  ajfume  this  power. 

To  conclude  all,  I  think  it  highly  inconvenient  for  England  to  af- 
fume  this  authority  over  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  :  I  believe  there  will 
need  no  great  arguments  to  convince  the  wife  affembly  of  Englilh  fe- 


(  6.  ) 

$  nators,  how  inconvenient  it  may  be  to  England,  to  do  that  which  may 
i  make  the  Lords  and  People  of  Ireland  think  that  they  are  not  well 
f  ufed,  and  may  drive  them  into  difcontent.  The  laws  and  liberties  of 
,  England  were  granted  above  five  hundred  yeiars  ago  to  the  people  of 
:  Ireland,  upon  their  fubmifiions  to  the  crown  of  England,  with  a  de- 
fign  to  make  them  eafy  to  England,  and  to  keep  them  in  the  allegiance 
of  the  King  of  England.  How  confident  it  may  be  with  true  policy, 
to  do  that  which  the  people  of  Ireland  may  think  is  an  invafion  of  their 
rights  and  liberties,  I  do  moll  humbly  fubmit  to  the  parliament  of 
England  to  conlider.  They  are  men  of  great  wifdom,  honour,  and 
juftice  :  and  know  how  to  prevent  all  future  inconveniencies.  We 
have  heard  great  outcries,  and  defervedly,  on  breaking  the  edict  of 
Nantes,  and  other  ftipulations  ;  how  far  the  breaking  our  conftitution, 
which  has  been  of  five  hundred  years  Handing,  exceeds  that,  1  leave 
the  world  to  judge.  It  may  perhaps  be  urged,  that  his  convenient 
for  the  Hate  of  England,  that  the  fupreme  council  thereof  fhould 
make  their  jurifdidion  as  large  as  they  can.  But  with  fubmiffion,  I 
conceive  that  if  this  affirmed  power  be  not  juft,  it  cannot  be  conveni¬ 
ent  for  the  ftate.  What  Cicero  fays  in  his  offices,  Nothing  is  profitable 
that  is  not  upright ,  is  moft  certainly  true.  Nor  do  I  think  that  his 
anywife  neceffary  to  the  good  of  England  to  affert  this  high  jurif- 
di<ftion  over  Ireland.  For  fince  the  ftatutes  of  this  kingdom  are  made 
with  fuch  caution  and  in  fuch  form,  as  is  prefcribed  by  Poynings  Aft, 
io  Henry  VII.  and  by  the  3d  and  4th  of  Philip  and  Mary,  and  whilft 
Ireland  is  in  Engfifti  hands,  I  do  not  fee  how  his  pofiible  for  the  par¬ 
liament  of  Ireland  to  do  any  thing  that  can  be  in  the  leaft  prejudicial 
to  England.  But  on  the  other  hand,  if  England  affume  a  jurifdi&ion 
over  Ireland,  whereby  they  think  their  rights  >and  liberties  are  taken 
away  ;  that  their  parliaments  are  rendered  meeriy  nugatory,  and  that 
their  lives  and  fortunes  depend  on  the  will  of  a  legifiature  wherein 
they  are  not  parties ;  there  may  be  ill  confequences  of  this.  Advanc¬ 
ing  the  power  of  the  parliament  of  England,  by  breaking  the  rights 
of  another,  may  in  time  have  ill  effects. 

The  rights  of  parliament  fhould  be  preferved  facred  and  inviolable, 
■wherever  they  are  found.  This  kind  of  government,  once  fo  univer- 
fal  all  over  Europe,  is  now  almoft  vanifhed  from  amongft  the  nations 
thereof.  Our  King’s  dominions  are  the  only  fupporters  of  this  noble 
Gothic  conftitution,  fave  only  what  little  remains  may  be  found 
thereof  in  Poland.  We  fhould  not  therefore  make  fo  light  of  that  fort 
of  Jegiflatufe,  and  as  it  were  abolifh  it  in  one  kingdom  of  the  three, 
wherein  it  apptars ;  but  rather  cherifh  and  encourage  it  wherever  we 
meet  it. 


# 


The  public  may  depend  on  the  authenticity  of  the  following 
fmall,  but  valuable  piece  of  that  great  patriot,  the  Au¬ 
thor  of  the  foregoing  Case,  which  the  Editor  obtained 
thro’  the  means  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  TboL  Brooke  Clarke ,  from 
William  John/on ,  of  this  City,  Efq;  who  copied  it  from 
the  Oiiginal  Manuicript  in  the  hand- writing  of  the  Au¬ 
thor,  written  in  the  blank  Leaves  of  one  of  his  printed 
Cafes,  which  he  fent  to  the  then  Lord  Bifhop  of  Meath*  j 

.  .  i  ;  .  «.  ♦  -  i  •  .  ,  . ' 


ORDER  OF  THE  HOUSE  of  LORDS 

in  ENGLAND. 

DIE  MARTIS,  24  Maij ,  1698. 

J,jy  HERE  A  8  a  Petition  and  Appeal  zvas  offered  to  the  Houfe  on  the 
71b  of  ’January  lajl,  of  the  Society  of  the  Governor  and  Affiants 
of  London ,  of  the  new  Plantation  in  U/fler ,  in  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland ,  \ 
againj}  a  judgment  given  by  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  'Temporal  of  Ireland 
in  Parliament  there  ajjembled ,  on  the  24 th  day  of  September  lafi,  upon  the 
Petition  and  Appeal  of  William,  Lord  Bifhop  of  Derry ,  agaxnjt  the  Decree 
or  Order  made  in  the  Jaid  Caufe  in  the  Court  of  Chancery  there  :  Where-  j 
upon  a  Committee  zvas  appointed ,  to  covftder  of  the  proper  Method  of  ap¬ 
pealing  from  the  Decrees  made'  in  the  Court  of  Chancery  in  Ireland ,  and 
that  pujjuant  to  the  Order  of  the  faid  Committee ,  and  a  Letter  fent  to 
the  Lords  Jttjlices  of  Ireland,  by  Order  of  this  Houfe:  Several  prece¬ 
dents  have  been  tranfmitted  by  the  Lords  Juflices  to  this  Houfe,  copies 
zv hereof  zvere  ordered  to  be  delivered  to  either  fide:  After  hearing 
counjei  upon  the  Petition  of  the  Society  London,  prefented  to  this  Houfe  the 
20  th  of  April  laf ,  praying  that  they  might  be  heard ,  as  to  the  jur  if  dic¬ 
tion  of  the  Houfe  of  Lords  in  Ireland ,  in  receiving  and  judging  Appeals 
from  the  Chancery  there ,  as  aljo  counfel  for  the  Bifhop  of  Derry  :  After 
due  conf  deration  of  the  precedents ,  and  of  vuhat  nuns  offered  by  Counfel 
thereupon.  It  is  this  day  ordered ,  adjudged  and  declared ,  by  the  Lords 
Spiritual  and  Temporal  in  Parliament  afjembled,  that  the  faid  Appeal  by 
the  Bijhop  of  Derry,  to  the  Houfe  of  Lords  in  Ireland ,  from  the  Decree  or 
Order  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  there  made,  in  the  cauje  zvberein  the 
faid  Bifhop  of  Derry  zvas  Plaintiff,  and  the  faid  Society  of  the  Cover-  \ 
nor  and  Affiants  London,  of  the  Nezv  Plantation  in  LUfler,  in  Ireland 
zvere  Defendents,  zvas  coram  non  judice,  and  that  all  the  proceedings 
thereupon  are  null  and  void,  and  that  the  Court  of  Chancery  in  Ireland, 
ought  to  proceed  in  the  faid  Caufe,  as  if  no  fuch  Appeal  had  been  made  to 
the  Houfe  of  Lords  there ,  and  if  either  of  the  faid  Parties  do  find  them- 
) elves  aggrieved  by  the  faid  Decree  or  Order  of  Chancery ,  they  arc  at 
liberty  to  purfue  their  proper  Remedy  by  zvay  of  Appeal  to  this  Houfe. 

Ordered,  that  the  Lord  Chancellor  do  zurite  to  the  Lords  Juflices  of  Ire¬ 
land ,  and  fend  them  this  Order , 


(  63  ) 


REASONS  againft  the  foregoing  ORDER, 
By  WILLIAM  MOLYNEUX,  Efq. 

i ft.  Becaufe  upon  the  conqueft  of  Ireland  by  Henry  the  lid.  he 
introduced  the  laws  of  England  in  that  Kingdom,  and  fent  over  the 
Modus  Tenendi  Parliamentum  in  ‘ Termini /,  the  lame  with  that  of  Eng¬ 
land,  in  which  record  it  is  laid  that  fuch  things  may  be  examined  and 
corre&ed,  in  Pleno  Parliaments  et  non  alibi. 

2diy.  Becaufe  in  the  20th  year  of  King  Henry  the  Third,  it  was 
provided  that  all  laws  and  cuftoms  which  are  enjoyed  in  England, 
iha.ll  be  alfo  in  Ireland,  and  that  the  land  lhall  be  fubjeift  thereunto  and 
governed  thereby  ftcut  Dominus  Johannes  Ker  cum  ultimo  ejjet  in  Hiber¬ 
nia  Jlatuit  et  fieri  mandavit  et  quod  Breuia  de  communi  jure  qu&  cur- 
runt  in  Anglia  fimiliter  currant  in  Hibernia .  ' 

3«ily-  Becaufe  King  Edward  III.  in  the  29th  year  of  his  reign,  or¬ 
dained  for  the  quiet  and  good  government  of  the  people  in  Ireland, 
that  in  all  cafes  whatfoever,  errors  in  judgment,  in  records,  and  pro-1 
ceedings  in  the  courts  of  Ireland,  lhall  be  corrected  and  amended  in 
parliament  in  Ireland,  < 

4thly.  Becaufe  it  appears  by  other  antient  records,  quod  terra  Hi- 
berni.t  intra  fe  omnes  et  omnim^das  habet  curias  prout  in  Anglia. 

5  thly.  Becaufe  a  conqueror  by  the  laws  of  England  and  of  nations, 
having  power  to  introduce  what  laws  he  will  in  the  conquered  coun¬ 
try,  and  King  Henry  II.  purfuant  to  that  power,  having  introduced 
the  laws  of  England,  and  particularly  that  of  holding  parliaments  in 
Ireland,  the  Houfe  of  Lords  in  parliament  in  Ireland,  may  proceed  to 
hear  and  determine  judicially,  fuch  matters  as  fhall  be  brought  before 
them,  in  the  fame  manner  as  the  Lords  in  parliament  in  England. 

6thly.  Becaufe  purfuant  to  the  many  concefiions  made  by  King 
Henry  II.  King  John,  King  Henry  III.  and  other  Kings  of  England. 
The  Lords  in  parliament  in  Ireland,  have  proceeded  to  correct  and 
amend  errors  in  judgment  and  decrees  in  the  courts  of  Ireland,  (as 
appears  by  the  l'everal  precedents  certified  over  to  your  Lordfhips,) 
and  their  judgments  never  before  this  called  in  queftion,  many  of 
them  being  very  irregular.  It  is  therefore  prefumed  to  have  been  by 
a  good  and  lawful  jurifdi&ion,  otherwife  they  would  haye  been  by 
our  anceftors7  (who  were  zealous  alfertors  of  their  rights)  long  before 
this  called  in  queftion. 

7tlily.  The  order  declaring  the  appeal  was  coram  non  judicet  and 
null  and  void,  will  call  all  other  judgments  and  decrees  in  queftion, 
under  which  many  eftates  have  been  purchafed,  fettled,  and  enjoyed, 
which  will  be  of  fatal  confequence  to  many  families,  and  create  great 
difeontent  and  diftatisfa&ion  in  that  kingdom. 

8thly.  Becaufe  the  declaring  the  faid  appeal  to  be  coram  non  judice , 
and  null  and  void,  ftrikes  at  and  tends  to  the  deftru&ion  of  the  jurif- 
di&ion  of  this  Houfe,  for  Ireland  having  omnes  et  omnimodas  curias 
prout  in  Angliay  mull  include  the  high  court  of  parliament,  and  if  their 
high  court  of  parliament,  being  an  exatt  picture  of  the  high  court  of 
parliament  in  England,  cannot  judicially  hear  and  determine  appeals, 
writs  of  error,  and  impeachments,  it  may  from  thence  be  alleged 
that  this  here  cannot. 


< 


(  64  ) 

9tMy.  Becaufe  this  refolution  Strikes  at  and  tends  to  abridge  tlie 
King’s  prerogative  in  Ireland  ;  all  appeals  and  writs  of  error  in  par¬ 
liament,  being  coram  rege  in  garliamenlo ,  and  therefore  thefe  words 
coram  non  judice  takes  from  the  King  the  judical  power  which  is  given 
to  him  there, 

iothly.  Becaufe  the  Peers  of  Ireland  have  little  elfe  left  them  be- 
fide  their  judicature,  which  if  taken  away,  they  will  be  oi  little 
eiteem  there,  and  many  of  the  Peers  of  England  have  fome  of  their 
titles  of  honour  from  that  Kingdom. 

irthly.  Becaufe  it  is  the  glory  of  the  EngliSh  laws,  and  the  blefilng 
attending  Englilhmen,  that  they  have  jultice  administered  at  their 
doors,  and  not  to  be  drawn  as  formerly  to  Rome,  by  appeals  which 
greatly  impoverished  the  nation,  and  by  this  order,  the  people  of  Ire¬ 
land  mill!  be  drawn  from  Ireland  hither,  whenfoever  they  receive  any 
injuflicc  from  the  Chancery  there,  by  which  means  poor  men  muft  be 
trampled  upon,  not  being  able  to  .come  over  to  feek  for  juftice. 

i2thly.  The  danger  of  altering,  changing,  or  leffening  a  conStitu- 
tion,  for  above  500  years  unfhaken,  or  fo  much  as  called  in  qiiehion 
in  any  one  thing,  (the  cuftom  and  ufage  of  Courts  being  the  law  of 
Courts)  may  occafion  the  deftrurtion  of  the  whole,  for  the  judicial 
power  of  the  Houle  of  Peers  in  Ireland,  in  criminal  caufes  by  way  of 
impeachment  or  otherwife,  may  by  the  fame  reafon  be  called  in  ques¬ 
tion,  as  their  judicature  in  civil  catifes,  which  will  encourage  evil  dif- 
pofed  men,  efpecially  thofe  in  employment  in  that  Kingdom,  (who  are 
generally  very  arbitrary.)  to  art  wickedly  ;  and  the  better  we  preferve 
the  constitution  of  Ireland  and  of  thofe  plantations  dependant  on 
England,  the  better  we  fhall  preferve  our  own — and  they  will  be  bar¬ 
riers  to  ours,  to  prevent  any  invafion  of  theirs,  and  Since  the  Kings 
of  England  have  in  all  times  in  matters  relating  to  their  revenue,  their 
grants  by  letters  patent,  and  their  Ministers  not  only  empowered  the 
Parliament  of  Ireland  to  hear,  corrert,  reform  and  amend  them,  but 
alfo  acquiefced  in  their  judgment,  it  ought  not  now  to  be  questioned. 

I3thly.  Becaufe  this  taking  away  the  jurifdirtion  of  the  Lords  Houfe 
in  Ireland,  may  be  a  means  to  difquiet  the  Lords  there,  and  difap- 
point  the  King’s  affairs. 

i4thlv.  Becaufe  the  judicial  power  of  the  Houfe  of  Peers  in  Ireland 
is  in  no  refpert  altered  by  an  act  of  parliament, — the  Statute  of  the  10th 
of  Hen.  7.  c.  4.  called  Poynings  Law,  only  direrts  a  new  form  of 
palling  bills  into  laws,  but  alters  nothing  of  tlie  judicial  power,  and 
their  argument  of  their  having  the  interpretation  of  all  laws  by  a  ju¬ 
dicial  power  being  allowed  them,  will  enable  them  to  make  the  laws 
what  they  pleale,  will  as  well  hold  againft  the  jurifdirtion  of  this 
Houfe,  which  ought  not  to  be  fuffered. 


i 


> 


I ' 


LETTER 


TO  THE 


MEN  OF  IRELAND. 


B  Y 


Owen  Roe  0  ’’Nial. 


(Originally  publifhed  in  the  Year  1779.) 


j 


LETTERS 

TO  THE 

I 

MEN  of  IRELAND. 


LETTER  FIRST. 


I  F  ever  there  was  a  moment  of  time  big  with  the  very  fate  of  any 
nation,  the  prefent  is  that  moment  to  Ireland.  If  ever  there  was 
a  moment  when  to  interpofe  with  the  energy  of  foul  and  body,  became 
every  individual  of  the  hate,  who  has  an  underftanding  to  perceive, 
an  heart  to  feel,  and  an  arm  obedient  to  his  will,  the  prefent  is  that 
moment  to  Ireland.  Not  prefuming  then  upon  my  own  wifdom,  but 
thinking  it  now  no  prefumption  to  offer  my  private  opinion,  and,  in 
the  name  of  the  nation,  to  call  upon  others  to  give  theirs  in  corrup¬ 
tion  orlupport,  I  take  up  the  pen  with  the  boldnefs  of  a  freeman,  nor 
Ihall  I  finally  lay  it  down,  till  the  objed’t  appears  to  me  either  attained 
or  unattainable  ;  till  I  fee  freedom  eftablifhed,  or  mud  lament  its  ex¬ 
tinction,  convinced  that  boldnefs  will  be  not  only  unavailing  to  the 
Hate,  but  fatal  to  the  individual.  Sunk  as  is  England,  unhappy  as 
Ireland  has  been  ever  fmce  her  connection  with  England,  in  this  one 
refpedt,  git  lead,  each  of  them  enjoys  a  portion  both  of  dignity  and 
happinefs,— the  liberty  of  the  prefs,  that  cenfurate  of  the  people,  yet 
remains  uhviolated,  for  Juries  yet  are  Judges.  In  their  breads  lies 
that  conftrudlion  of  malice  which  conftitutes  the  illegality,  as  it  does 
the  guift  of  words  or  of  actions.  We  have  the  whole  field  of  enqui¬ 
ry  before  us,  and  we  may  queftion  the  propriety  of  tolerating  the 
exiftence  of  thofe  powers,  whofe  bare  extent  to  queftion  was  once,  I 
may  fay,  admitted  a  blafphemy.  The  Magiftrate  is  now  beginning  to 
be  fenlible,  that  the  actions  alone  of  men  are  his  proper  object,  for 
they  are  unequivocal,  objects  of  fenfe,  and  may  be  retrained  or  pu¬ 
nched  by  the  laws ;  but  that  opinions  fcorn  his  coercion,  and,  even 
where  their  tendency  is  dangerous,  come  not  under  his  cognizance, 
till  the  action  follows  the  opinion,  and  the  law  is  adtually  infringed. 
He  has  befides  learned  from  experience,  that  to  punifh  the  propagar 

E  2 


(  68  )  -  , 

tor  of  an  opinion,  is  indirectly  to  own  its  truth,  and  its  likelihood  to 
make  converts.  Should,  for  indance,  fome  vifionary  fay  to  the  world, 
that  a  great  King  imperial,  born  of  an  illuftrious  race,  a  race  invited 
to  the  glorious  talk  of  confirming  and  efiablifhing  liberty  in  a  country 
that  more  than  once  had  rifqued  its  all  for  the  obtaining  ot  it,  ihculd 
he  affert  that  he  underftood  better  the  conftru&ion  of  a  fly-trap  than 
the  law  of  nature  and  nations  ;  that  he  had  more  the  obfiinacy  of  a 
mule  than  the  perfeverance  of  a  man  ;  more  of  tl*e  low  mischievous 
cunning  of  a  natural,  than  of  the  afpiring  aim,  the  fteady  dignified 
wifdom  of  a  philofopher;  more  of  the  infatiable  rapacioufnefs  and 
fullennefs  of  a  tyrant,  than  the  enlarged  and  well  directed  zeal,  the 
glowing  benevolence  of  a  patriot  King  : — If,  1  fay,  fome  vifionary,  or 
l'ome  hireling  fcribbler,  fhould  tell  us  that  fuch  a  creature  exifted,  and 
bore  the  name  of  King,  would  a  fenfible  loyalifi  be  in  wrath  with  the 
pretended  portrait,  or  could  the  minifier  but  fmile  ?  It  is  not  in  nature  ! 
would  exclaim  the  former  ;  The  latter  would  calmly  reply,  we  know 
it  to  be  falfet  If  then,  my  countrymen,  I  am  abfurd  ;  contempt  both 
from  you  and  the  minifier  will  be  my  portion  and  my  punilliment.  It 
what  I  offer  be  reafon,  it  cannot  be  a  libel.  If,  galled  by  the  feverity 
cf  truth,  the  minifier  would  liften  to  the  fuggeflions  of  an  imprudent 
revenge,  the  found  of  his  fir  ft  ftep  will  be  a  watch-word.  Ye  are  men  ! 

I  will  not  infult  you  by  inftruttion. 

There  is  a  timidity  in  politics,  as  in  every  other  art  or  fcience, 
which,  like  timidity  in  common  life,  ftifles  in  conception  all  grandeur 
of  defign,  robs  refolution  of  its  hue,  enterprize  cf  its  pith,  and  mull 
end  in  inaction,  if  not  ignominy  and  remorfe. 

He  who  lets  himfelf  down,  and  weighs  every  poffible  accident  that 
may  thwart  his  defign,  and  where  much  good  is  promifed,  allows 
himfelf  to  be  terrified  at  every  appearance  of  evil,  fuch  a  man  may 
live  harmlefs  in  a  foiitu'de,  but  he  has  not  virtue  for  fociety.  Let  him 
retire  to  a  cell !  he  was  not  made  for  action, — he  may  be  fainted  by 
fuperftitiorqbut  a  fjpirited  reformer  will  expunge  him  from  his  calendar. 

There  is  no  occafion  in  which  this  timidity  will  be  more  evi¬ 
dent  than  in  times  big  with  event,  or  on  the  eve  of  revoluti¬ 
ons.  It  is  in  fuch  cafes  often  amiable,  I  was  going  to  fay  re- 
ipeCtablc.  It  then  behoves  every  man  to  Weigh  deeply  before  he  de¬ 
cides.  It  behoves  him  to  confult  the  fenilbility  of  his  heart-firings, 
before  he  takes  a  fiep  that  may  rend  the  tendered  of  them  afunder. 
It  behoves  him  to  confider  well  the  value  of  his  objeCt,  and  to  com¬ 
pare  the  probability  of  attaining  it  with  the  danger  of  the  experiment. 
A  thoufand  things  it  behoves  him  to  confider,  and  long,  very  long, 
rauft  he  be  toiled  in  painful  uncertainty,  before  even  firmnefs  can  take  ; 
courage,  or  decifion  can  decide. 

Let  us  then  paufe,  weigh,  and  confider  our  fituation,  as  well  in  I 
ourfelvcs  as  with  rdpeCt  to  others.  Let  us  confider  the  crifis.  But  i 
when  we  have  weighed  and  confiHered,  the  goal  is  before  us :  our  part  . 
is  firmnefs. 

That  the  fituation  of  Ireland  is  capable  of  improvement,  that  it  is, 
net.  exactly  fuch  as  the  warm  imagination,'  the  benevolent  enthuflafini] 
of  a  Plate,  a  More,  or  a  Montefquieu,  would  have  formed  in  his  ! 
dreams  ot  perfection  and  happinefs,  we  have  not  a  bankrupt  traded, 
a  half  naked  peaiant,  ora  ftarving  manufacturer  would  have  the  cou- 


(  69  ) 

rage  to  aflert.  We  have  however  reafon  to  be  fatisfied  with  cur  bank¬ 
ruptcy,  our  nakednefs,  and  our  famine,  fince  Manchefter  and  Glaf- 
gow  are  Satisfied  with  them>  fince  the  Lords  of  England  are  content* 
and  the  Commons  have  joined  in  declaring  them  conditutional  and 
rightful.  But  they  have  not  yet  denied  us  the  liberty  of  thinking.  I 
propole  then  to  enquire,  as  a  matter  of  mere  philofophic  curiofity  ; 
firft, — Whether  in  the  prefent  podure  of  affairs,  it  is  probable  that 
Ireland  might  recover  her  Independence  ?  and  fecondly, — Is  indepen¬ 
dence  worth  contending  for  ? 

It  may  feem  odd,  that  1  do  not  fird  confider  the  value  of  the  obje6l 
bef  ore  I  am  at  the  trouble  of  enquiring  into  the  probability  of  attain¬ 
ing  it.  But,  befides  that  there  are  fewer  perfons  with  whom  the  lat¬ 
ter  can  be  a  matter  of  doubt,  it  would  be  of  little  importance  to  en¬ 
quire,  whether  a  certain  change  would  be  advantageous,  if  the  im¬ 
probability  of  effecting  it  almoft  amounts  to  the  impoffible.  Were  I 
to  indilute  an  enquiry,  whether  it  would  be  ufeful  to  man  to  have 
power  over  the  elements,  I  believe  I  ffiould  be  able  to  find  few  fellow 
adventurers  in  the  fpeculation.  But  if  I  begin  by  enquiring  if  fuch 
power  could  podibly  and  cafily  be  obtained,  the  very  novelty  of  the 
fubjeft  might  perhaps  procure  me  a  hearing. 

Before  1  enter  upon  thefe  queftions,  I  mud  beg  leave  to  premife,  by 
way  of  lemma,  or  infrodudlory  argument,  a  principle  upon  which  I 
intend  to  build  much,  and  which  1  (hall  therefore  beg  leave  particu¬ 
larly  and  minutely  to  difeufs. 

The  principle  is  this, --that  political  bodies,  whether  foie  or  aggre¬ 
gate,  whether  compofcd  of  one  perfon  or  a  multitude,  a£t  uniformly 
from  the  narrowed  kind  of  l'elhihnefs,  and  are  totally  incapable  of  a 
ileady  or  uniform  principle  of  generofity.  The  obfervation  may  be 
farther  extended  to  individuals,  (though  no  body  politic)  who  .from 
their  fituaticn  have  been  under  the  neceflity  of  a&ing  more  from  po¬ 
litical  than  moral  motives.  Morality  is  felt.  Politics  mud  be  dudied. 
The  confcience  of  the  man  is  natural.  That  of  the  politician  artifi¬ 
cial.  The  habit  of  reafoning  only,  is  not  favourable  to  feeling.  The 
habit  of  being  cunning  is  not  favourable  to  dri&nefs  of  principle.  In 
general  then  we  cannot  expert  politicians  to  be  either  generous  or  jud. 
To  fee  how  collective  bodies  will  be  mod  likely  to  a<d  towards  each 
other,  but  little  pains  are  necefl’ary.  All  perfons  are  fufliciently  fclfifh, 
but  few  are  in  any  degree  generous.  The  afFeftions  of  mod  people  are 
as ^omedic  as  their  charity,  fo  celebrated  by  Swift.  “  They  fcarce 
ever  travel  abroad.”  They  end  where  they  Ihould  begin — at  home. 
Some  however  can  feel  for  the  little  community  to  which  they  belong. 
A  few  for  their  country.  But  how  many  are  they  who  are  born  for 
the  univerfe  ?  Shuffle  thefe  men  into  communities,  and  then  will  it  be 
afked,  if  communities  can  be  be  fuppofed  capable  of  generofity  ?  Can. 
the  majority  be  fuppofed  either  generous  or  jud?  Take  the  matter  as 
between  an  individual  of  one  nation,  and  the  body  of  another  nation, 
can  it  be  fuppofed  that  the  few  attachments  which  he  can  have  with 
a  few  of  that  other  nation,  to  the  majority  of  whom  he  mud  be  at 
bed  very  indifferent,  will  overcome  the  force  of  felfilhnefs,  and  that  he 
will  divide  his  favours  among  a  million,  becaufe  he  has  a  friendfhip  for 
one?  Even  the  generous  are  not  difpleafed  with  gratitude,  but  here 
the  obligation  is  fcarcc  felt  by  an  individual  of  the  obliged,  andth^ 


(  7°  ) 

merit  is  loft  in  the  number  of  obligers.  There  will  be  few  favours,  and 
gratitude  will  fcarce  exift. — But  will  this  individual  be  as  little  likely 
to  injure  as  to  ferve  a  nation  ?  I  cannot  think  fo.  Selfifnnefs  is  eternal¬ 
ly  in  arms,  while  benevolence  often  fleeps  on  herpoft.  In  athoufand 
acts  of  injuftice  the  individual  will  be  fneltered  and  even  applauded 
by  the  multitude  of  his  aftociates.  Fear  of  difgrace,  which  alone 
perhaps  keeps  him  honeft  in  private  life,  will  make  him  difhoneft  in 
public.  A  palpable  injuftice  wall  be  lawful  policy.  Political  villany 
will  be  love  to  his  country.  The  honeft  man  will  often  give  up  his 
private  confcience  to  his  fenfe  of  duty  to  the  ftate.  The  fame  facrifice 
will  be  pretended  to  by  the  villain.  If  fuch  will  be  the  probable  line 
of  conduct  which  an  individual  of  one  nation  or  community  will  ob- 
ierve  towards  another  nation,  what  muft  one  nation  expert  from  an¬ 
other  ?  “  Are  not  the  chances,  nay  the  certainties,  of  coldnefs,  un- 
fteadinefs,  injuftice,  and  inhumanity,  encreafed  almoft  to  infinity  ?’* 
The  unlearned  in  arithmetic  would  be  aftonilhed  at  the  amount  of  the 
combination.  The  fteps  of  nations  have  been  ever  planted  in  felfifh- 
nefs,  marked  with  injuftice,  and  may  be  traced  in  blood.  Their  mo¬ 
numents  are  defolation.  Their  glory  is  the  ftain  of  humanity — Let 
us  compare  farts  with  reafoning.  They  will  confirm  it  to  a  miracle  ! 
—And  firft  as  to  individuals,  who  have  been  politicians  by  neceffi- 
ty  or  choice. — Moft  Catholic  Kings  have  they  not  been  the  encou- 
ragers  of  herefy  ?  Has  never  Prefbyter  ruled  with  the  pride  of  a  feli- 
created  bilhop  ?  Did  never  reformer  pull  down  the  fpiritual  crown  of 
the  pope,  that  he  himfelf  might  wear  it  as  part  of  his  own,  or  enjoy 
its  power  under  lank  hair  or  a  night  cap?  God’s  vicegerents  upon 
earth  have  fomented  rebellion  againft  princes.  Defpots  (thofe  fteady 
friends  to  the  peace,  good  order,  and  fubordination  of  fociety !)  have 
in  the  dominions  of  others  fowm  the  feeds  of  anarchy  ;  or,  what  feems 
much  more  unnatural,  thofe  whofe  mean  ambition  rendered  them  ene¬ 
mies  to  equality,  and  who  could  have  wifhed  freedom  had  but  one 
neck,  if  they  had  held  the  fword,  thefe  men  have  planted,  foftered, 
and  proterted  Republicanifm.  Can  Guatimozin  *  himfelf  even  in  the 
generous  ardour  of  his  zeal  and  the  fire  of  his  confuming  indignation, 
can  he  reftrain  a  tear  for  the  weaknefs  of  humanity,  .when  he  relates 
what  I  am  obliged  to  add,  that  he  whom  no  allurements  could  lhake, 
no  dangers  could  difmay,  who  brightened  by  difficulties  and  gained 
luftre  from  defeats,  who  refufed  the  proffered  fovereignty  of  his  coun¬ 
try,  and  treated  with  contempt  the  fupport  and  friendlhip  of  her  ene¬ 
mies,  wrho,  rather  than  fee  her  ruin,  could  have  embraced  with  a 
great  defpair  “  Death — in  the  laft  ditch  of  his  country,” — that  he, 
even  he,  of  ever  glorious  memory,  in  anfwer  to  the  petitions  of  his 
new  fubjerts,  whom  policy  made  it  necefiary  to  cultivate,  could  declare 
with  the  cold  blood  of  an  aftaftin,  his  deliberate  intention  of  ruining 
the  Irifti  woollen  manufarture,  that  the  Englifh  might  profit  by  it — 
could  declare,  in  effert,  that  he  would  wreft  the  morfel  from  the  mouth 
of  famine,  to  give  another  provocation  to  the  fated  appetite  of  glutto¬ 
ny  ?  Can  you  believe  this,  my  countrymen  ? — It  is  a  fart,  if  there  be 
truth  in  hiftory,  if  the  records  of  England  be  not  all  as  falfe  as  feme 
of  them  are  difgraceful ! — But  heroes  have  been  men;  there  have 
been  individual  villains  in  all  ages.  Nations  will  afford  us  a  more 

*  Guatimozin  s  Letters  mere  publijked  jhorlly  before  thefe. 


(  7i  ) 

amiable  profpech  They  cannot,  as  one  man  have  confpited  the  rum 
of  virtue  and  liberty !  they  cannot  have  been  fo  corrupt  as  to  bid  de¬ 
fiance  to  fliame  !  They  cannot  have  been  fo  foolixh  as  to  fhow  an  ex¬ 
ample  of  tyranny,  that  might  one  day  be  turned  upon  themfelves  f— 

I  grant  there  is  a  difference  between  nations  and  individuals.  The 
difference  is  great.  Individuals  have  been  ofteii  and  uniformly  ge¬ 
nerous  ;  nations  never.  Their  uniform  principle  is  policy,  either 
real  or  fuppofed.  Unlefs  this  is  underftood,  their  conduit  will  appear* 
a  chaos  of  inconfiftency.  But  what  will  feem  extraordinary  is,  that 
thofe  nations  who  enjoyed  mod  liberty  themfelves  have  been  ever  the 
greateft  tyrants  of  others,  and  the  provinces  of  a  defpotic  King  have 
generally  been  treated  more  kindly  than  thofe  of,  free  dates  *. 
The  reafon  is,  that  in  a  free  ftate,  every  man  is  in  a  degree  one  of  the 
government,  and  few  men  in  power  like  to  part  with  it.  Mod  are 
willirig  to  abufe  it.  The  proud  cannot  bear  fpirit  in  others,  and  there 
are  more  men  of  pride  than  of  dignity.  To  a  defpotic  King  all  his 
fubjeCts  are  pretty  equal,  provided  they  pay  him  his  taxes  ;  and  if  his 
government  is  rather  mild,  the  provinces  will  (hare  it.  The  free  citi¬ 
zen  of  a  free  date  will  hardly  put  his  fubjeCts  in  the  province  on  a 
footing  with  hirnfelf,  their  Lord  and  Governor  in  his  capital.  Com¬ 
mon  intered,  and  even  common  calamity,  unites  the  provinces  fubjeCt 
to  defpotifm.  They  have  but  one  mader  tofatisfy  or  guard  againll — - 
oppofition  of  intereds  difunites  the  Lords  of  a  free  date  from  their 
fubjeCts  in  the  province.  Thefe  have  as  many  maders  as  there  are  men. 
in  the  fuperior  date,  and  each  would  be  fatisfied,  every  individual 
would  dalk  in  the  mockery  of  fancied  Majedy.  Every  individual  would 
enjoy  his  revenues  and  his  taxes ;  every  individual  would  propofe  his 
laws  and  his  redraints — and  all  redraints  would  be  falutary.  The  cry 
of  every  individual  is  unconditional  lubmidion  1  and  the  fubjsCt  nation 
has  no  hope  but  in  the  impotence  or  fubjeCtion  of  its  maders. 

But  to  fads. — Athens  the  brave,  the  civilized,  the  polite,  the  letter¬ 
ed  and  the  wife,  {he  who  defended  the  liberties  of  Greece  at  Marathon 
and  Salamis,  how  long  was  die  the  tyrant  of  Sicily,  and  how  cruel 
was  her  tyranny  ! 

The  world  has  feen  thofe  who  for  their  own  country  defpifed  death 
and  were  fuppliants  for  torture,  f  who  in  their  own  city  “  could 
brook  the  infernal  devil  as  eafily  as  a  King,”  even  thofe  has  the 
world  feen  impofe  upon  other  nations  a  multitude  of  tyrants,  each 
of  them  more  infolent,  more  inhuman  than  a  fingle  one. 

England  fat  by  a  tame  unconcerned  fpedator  while  Corfica  was  fold 
by  a  republic,  and  deluged  with  blood  by  a  monarchy.  That  fame 
monarchy  is  now  protecting  the  revolted  colonies  of  England,  whofe 
tyranny  forced  them  into  a  republic.  She  is  protecting  a  republic  the 
very  contraft  of  herfelf  in  manners,  opinions,  religion,  prejudices, 
and  fpirit,  while  thofe  who  took  from  a  king  f  their  boaft,  that 
“  they  were  free  as  their  own  thoughts,”  and  who  have  facrificed  kings 
themfelves  at  the  altar  of  freedom  ;  they  have  driven  Indians  from 
their  own  woods,  through  zeal  for  civilization  ;  chriftianity  and  jus¬ 
tice  have  carried  others  into  captivity,  becaufe  their  complexions 
darkened  under  a  fiercer  fun  ;  and  are  now  carrying  fire,  fword,,  and 
icalping-knife  into  the  country  of  their  brethren,  becaufe  they  thought 

*  Hume,  f  Regu/us.  \  Alfred. 


(  72  ) 

the  leading-firings  of  an  infant  an  incumbrance  to  a  man; — becaufe 
they  could  not  be  grateful  to  them  for  the  retailed  gilts  of  nature,  be 
in  loVe  with  poverty,  and  in  raptures  with  flavery. 

If  honefty,  an  inbred  fteady  principle  of  lionefly,  were  to  be  ex¬ 
pelled  from  any  nation,  it  might  furely  be  looked  for  in  one  that  was 
ignorant  of  the  ufe  of  money  ;  in  a  nation,  three  hundred  of  whofe 
citizens,  headed  by  a  King,  devoted  themfelves  for  their  country,  and 
tepulfed  the  millions  of  Xerxes  ;  in  a  nation  where  all  the  weaknefs 
of  the  woman  and  the  mother  fled  at  the  name  of  traitor  f ,  and  he  was 
no  longer  a  fon  who  was  no  longer  a  citizen.  Yet  the  Spartan* 
have  had  their  Helotes,  and  the  Englifh  have  their  Irish!  Were 
the  blood-hounds  or  the  barbed  arrows  of  the  Spartan  more  fevere  or 
more  keen  to  the  body,  than  are  the  infults  of  the  Briton  to  the  mind  ? 
Boys  hunted  the  Helotes:  The  Irish  are  the  scoff  of  fools  ! 


LETTER  SECOND. 


£  V M  qutjque  faber  fortune  ejly  is  one  of  thofe  truths  which  the  ex¬ 
perience  of  ages  has  handed  down  as  a  proverb. 

What  is  true  of  every  individual  mull  be  fo  of  nations — “  Their 
fortune  mud  depend  upon  themselves.” 

It  is  a  truth  well  worthy  the  deep  confideration  of  Ireland — I  have, 
in  my  former  letter,  endeavoured  to  convince  her  by  reaibning,  and  an 
appeal  to  hiflorical  fails,  of  what  lhe  fhould  long  ere  this  have  learned 
from  experience, — that  whatever  juftice  or  generofity  exifts  among  in¬ 
dividuals,  it  is  vain  to  look  for  it  in  the  mutual  intercourfe  of  nations. 
Their  principles  policy. 

It  is  time  for  Ireland  to  take  thought  for  herfelf. 

That  Ireland  hath  been,  and  is,  fubordinate  to,  and  dependent  on 
the  imperial  crown  of  Great  Britain,  and  that  the  King’s  Majefty, 
with  the  confent  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  of  Great  Britain  in  Par¬ 
liament,  hath  power  to  make  laws  to  bind  the  people  of  Ireland*,  is 
a  truth  too  melancholy  to  admit  contradiilion.  That  it  of  right 
“  ought’’  to  be  fo,  was  referved  for  the  modefty  and  good  fenfe  of  an 
Englifh  parliament  to  affert,  and  would  therefore  be  a  blunder  in 
Irifhmen  to  deny. 

That  no  nation  can  by  conqueft,  or  by  any  other  means,  acquire  a 
right  of  perpetual  dominion  over  another  ;  that  no  confent  or  contrail, 
however  exprefs  or  lolemn,  can  bind  pofterity  to  their  injury  ;  that  no 
prefeription  or  length  of  time  can  fanilify  oppreftion  ;  that  little  defer¬ 
ence  is  due  to  names  impofed  by  the  opprelfors  upon  the  ail  of  af- 
fuming  lights  unalienable  in  their  nature,  and  only  overborne  by 
force,  or  overlooked  by  folly  ;  thefe  are  propofitions  which  I  fhall  not 
attempt  to  enlarge  upon.  Time,  with  moft  minds,  gives  a  facrednefs 

|  7 be  mother  of  Taufanias,  *  6  Geo.  /.  cb.  5. 


(  73  ') 

to  error :  enquiry  then  bears  the  name  of  impiety  :  but  the  idols  of 
one  age  are  trampled  under  foot  in  another,  and  the  prejudices  which  v 
once  required  a  Locke  to  remove,  are  in  thefe  days  but  themes  to  the 
fchools. 

I  fhall  not  then  war  with  the  dead;  nor  (hall  I  offend  the  delicacy 
of  an  Englilh  Judge,  by  doubting  the  propriety,  or  difputing  the  omni¬ 
potence  of  an  Englilh  acd  of  parliament.  That  would  be  “  to  oppofe 
iny  private  Irilh  judgment  to  public  Englilh  authority'*.”  And,  in  lb 
plain,  a  cafe,  the  oppofition  “  mull  be  virulent  and  factious  f.”  Au¬ 
thority  mull  be  ever  in  the  right!  The  demand  of  Magna  Chart* 
was  but  a  fuccefsful  rebellion  ;  the  Reformation  was  an  impious  defec¬ 
tion  from  the  church  ;  and  the  author  of  chrilfianity  was  an  heretic 
and  a  traitor  I  Ireland  then,  by  right,  ought  to  be,  nay  more,  for 
ever  muff  be,  fubordinate  to  the  fovereign  legillative  Parliament  of 
Great  Britain.  I  acknowledge  it !  my  reafon  is  a  ftrong  one  ;  fhe 
thinks  fo  herfelf ;  and  who  dare  deny  the  competency  of  her  judgment  ? 
She  thinks  herfelf  formed  by  nature  an  -humble  attendant  upon  Eng¬ 
land.  She  crouches  under  what  fhe  calls  neceflity.  Her  loyalty  dares 
not  form  a  wilh  for  the  prefervation  of  her  crown  in  the  houfe.  of  Ha¬ 
nover,  united  with  the  feparate  independency  of  her  own  legislature: 
becaufe  fhe  looks  upon  that  wilh  as  hopelefs.  The  very  thought,  to 
her,  leems  madnels  !  the  attempt,  fhe  apprehends,  would  be  ruin  ! 

I  owe  a  deference  to  the  general  opinion,'  and  fhall  fubmit  to  it ; 
yet  as  all  found  judgment  on  this  quellion,  can  only  be  built  upon  ex¬ 
perience,  it  leems  not  unreasonable  to  enquire,  were  it  but  as  matter 
of  fpeculation,  into  the  fate  of  other  countries,  which  having  been 
nearly  in  the  fame  fituation  with  Ireland,  endeavoured  to  mend  their 
condition.  One  advantage  will  certainly  refult  from  the  enquiry, 
which  cannot  fail  of  proving  acceptable  to  a  people,  who  have  hither¬ 
to  appearedmore  delighted  with  their  fears,  than  with  any  other  feel¬ 
ings  of  the  human  heart.  It  will  lead  us,  by  the  consideration  of  our 
fuperior  refources,  to  ellimate  infallibly  the  quantum  of  national  pu- 
nifhment,  likely  to  be  fuperadded  to  our  prefent  burdens,  by  our  mas¬ 
ters,  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain,  for  the  efforts  of  this-day,  when 
their  leifure  and  fecurity  fhall  permit  them  to  turn  their  thoughts  to  us. 
In  proportion  to  our  fuperior  power  of  refilling,  will  the  means  be  of 
preventing,  in  future,  the  poflibility  of  the  operation  of  fuch  a  refifl- 
ance. 

A  late  refpe<5table  writer  has  already  enumerated  the  natural 
advantages  of  Ireland.  It  appears  that  fhe  poffelfes  within  herfelf, 
or  immediately  within  her  reach,  almoff  every  advantage  that  nature 
or  fituation  can  give,  or  that  i»  neceffary  to  make  a  nation  rich,  great, 
and  ha  pi  y. 

A  climate  of  the  fined  temperature,  a  foil  of  moll  extraordinary 
fertility  ;  mines  that  encouragement  might  convert  into  fources  of  na¬ 
tional  indullry  and  national  Superiority  ;  fcas  that  teem  with  fi{h  ;  har¬ 
bours  numerous,  fafe,  commodious,  and  well  Situated  for  commerce; 
and,  to  conclude,  a  people  with  capacity  for  every  thing,  who  want 
but  leave  to  acquire  habits  of  indullry,  as  perfevering  as  fpirited. 

*  6  George  1.  ch.  5.  *f*  See  Blackflone  sCom.  book  4.  p.  50,  Iriffo  edit, 

§  Guatimozin. 


(  74  ) 

Thefe  are  the  natural  advantages  of  Ireland.  How  few  nations 
can  boaft  fo  many  and  fo  great?  Compare  her  rank  and  confc- 
quence  in  the  world,  with  what  thefe  advantages  might  entitle  her  to. 
— Enquire  then  wnence  arifes  the  difference,  and  thank  England,  if 
you  can,  for  the  generofity  of  her  prote&ion  ! 

Are  either  the  United  Provinces,  or  Switzerland,  to  be  compared 
to  Ireland  in  natural  advantages  ?  I  cannot  think  they  are.  The  for¬ 
mer  is  but  one-third,  the  latter  only  one  half  her  fize.  Ireland  is  an 
iflnnd,  and  fuch  an  one  as  I  have  deftribed  ;  rich  in  climate,  foil, 
mines,  and  harbours.  Switzerland  is  in  the  heart  of  the  Continent, 
and  is  poor  in  ail  thefe, — the  latter  Ihe  cannot  poffefs  at  all.  The 
Dutch  States  are  joined  to  the  Continent;  their  fhore  is  dangerous 
from  its  flats  ;  does  not  afford  them  a  Angle  good  harbour  ;  and  the 
fro  If  binds  up  their  commerce  during  a  confiderable  part  of  the  win¬ 
ter.  I  need  not  mention  the  fifh  which  the  lakes  of  Switzerland  afford. 
The  fUheries  of  Holland  lie  upon  our  coaft.  They  enjoy  more  from 
their  unchecked  induftry,  than  we  from  nature  and  the  protection  of 
England.  The  Dutch  have  no  mines.  The  Swifs  don’t  work  theirs, 
except  for  their  nece/fary  inftruments  of  war  and  agriculture.  Neither 
Holland  nor  Switzerland  produces  corn  for  half  their  inhabitants. 
In  the  latter  half  the  harveft  produced  by  a  ftubborn  foil  is  often  de¬ 
ft  royed  by  (forms,  and  but  part  of  the  remainder  is  allowed  by  the  cli¬ 
mate  to  ripen. 

The  Swifs  may  be  faid  to  have  neither  commerce  nor  navigation  ; 
fincethe  latter  they  have  only  on  their  lakes,  the  former  is  concerned 
wholly  in  necelfaries. 

Of  the  timber  of  the  Swifs  I  need  not  fpeak.  They  can  have  no 
navy,  nor  do  they  require  one.  As  to  Holland,  the  fpongy  produce 
of  her]  marfhes  is  ufelefs  in  trade  or  navigation.  Her  navy  muff  be 
purchafed  by  induftry.  Ireland  may  be  as  induftrious'  as  Holland, 
but  fhe  requires  it  lefs.  She  may  raile  a  navy  at  home,  if  ihe  cannot 
with  more  advantage  bring  materials  from  abroad.  The  climate  of 
Switzerland  may  make  an  hardy  race  of  foldiers  or  hufbandmen,  but 
to  a  nation  that  would  aim  at  more  t  han  a  penurious  exiflence,  it  can¬ 
not  be  a  fubjeCt  of  envy.  The  climate  of  Holland,  marftiy  in  its  foil, 
and  interfered  by  fo  many  ftagnated  canals,  is  not  wholefome.  Some 
of  their  towns  are  formed  on  the  foil  left  by  the  ftagnation  of  rivers. 
In  others  the  folid  foundations  of  the  earth  feemed  to  have  forfaken 
them,  and  they  laid  new  ones.  The  fea  threatens  to  overwhelm  them. 
They  oppole  it  with  mounds,  which  require  a  continual  repair,  and 
dream  not  of  danger,  though  the  failure  of  a  bank  would  give  them 
a  fecond  deluge. 

Labour  and  induftry  are  in  Holland  neceftary. — They  cannot  other - 
wife  exift.  This,  it  is  true,  will  keep  them  laborious  and  induftrious. 
But  what  they  arc  from  neceflity,  other  nations  may  be  from  nobler 
motives,  and  Ireland  lets  out  from  a  point  which  in  Holland  it  required 
the  labour  and  induftry  <of  years  to  gain. 

Holland  muff  be  a  drudge,  as  fhe  fubftfts  on  the  wants  of  other 
nations,  and  thefe,  we  know,  are  moftly  artificial.  She  is  their  faCtor 
and  carrier.  She  may  fuller  from  their  caprice.  She  muff  languifh 
in  their  ill-humour.  Their  induftry,  or  even  frugality,  would  ftarve 
her,  Ireland  is  more  independent.  She  can  fubfftf  by  her  internal  re- 


(  75  ) 

fources,  though  the  world  ftiould  refufe  her  either  commerce  or  em¬ 
ployment.  She  is  rich  in  herfelf.  Nature  that  made  her  an  ifland,  and 
gave  her  fertility,  qualified  her  equally  for  abfolute  independence,  and 
i  unlimited  intercourse  with  other  nations.  She  can  fubfift  without  ether 
nations.  She  can  trade  with  them  to  mutual  advantage. 

Such  are  the  natural  advantages  of  Holland  and  Switzerland,  and 
I  filch  are  they  compared  with  Ireland.  America  I  llia.ll  briefly  confider 
hereafter.  Each  of  the  former  is  furrounded  by  powerful  empires. 
Each  of  them  was  once  oppreffed  by  all  the  rigours  of  flavery.  Each 
of  them  burft  her  fnackles,  and  baffled  the  molt  inveterate  attacks  cf 
enemies  whofe  power  feemed  to  approach  them  with  the  irrefiftibiiity 
i  of  fate. 

Holland,  inferior  to  Ireland  in  every  natural  advantage,  and  equal 
to  but  a  third  of  her  in  fize,  threw  off  the  yoke  of  the  moil  powerful 
Monarch  then  in  Europe.  The  firmnefs  and  courage  which  fhe  difplay- 
ed  will  appear  incredible  to  thofe  who  are  unacquainted  with  the  power 
of  enthufiafm.  The  feven  provinces  we  are  fpeaking  of  furraounted 
every  difficulty — they  thought  they  could  defend  themfeives.  The  ten 
other  provinces,  fays  Voltaire,  would  have  a  foreign  Prince  to  pro¬ 
tect  them,  and  are  in  flavery  to  this  day. 

One  Prince  §  to  whom  they  applied  for  affiftance,  was  himfelf  en¬ 
gaged  in  civil  wars,  and  yet  tottered  on  his  throne.  The  extreme 
caution  of  another  in  foreign  enterprize,  correfponded  but  ill 
with  her  magnanimity  and  refolution  in  domeftic  affairs;  and 
from  the  reprimands  fhe  was  daily  giving  to  her  Houfe  of  Com¬ 
mons,  for  prefuming  to  judge  of  the  duty  they  were  called  to, 
fhe  feemed  little  likely  to  tempt  the  wrath  of  a  powerful  ty¬ 
rant  or  turn  abettor  of  rebellion.  The  fuccours  received  by  the 
States  were  accordingly  for  a  long  time  feeble  and  clandeftine.  To 
obtain  open  affiftance  from  Elizabeth  required  a  longer  ftruggle : 
and  even  the  offer  of  their  fovereignty.  But  before  any  affiftance  had 
been  received  by  the  States,  they  had  gotten  polleffion  of  what  Do&of 
Johnfon  calls  “  the  choice  of  Evil” — Their  darling  obje<5t  liberty. 

.  The  very  women  had  formed  regiments  for  the  defence  of  their  cities  j 
and,  rather  than  again  fall  under  the  hated  tyranny  of  Spain,  the 
dykes  and  fluices  had  been  opened,  and  the  very  Peafants,  fays  Hume, 
had  been  active  in  ruining  their  own  fields  by  an  inundation, — they 
preferred  the  mercy  of  the  waters  to  that  of  tyrants. 

Thefe  fame  people  have  fince  withftood  the  mod  formidable  attacks 
of  a  Monarch  who  thought  his  power  equal  to  univerfal  empire.  They 
have  fupported  themfeives  with  more  than  equal  honour  againft  the 
combined  fleets  of  France  and  England.  They  have  fwept  the  chan¬ 
nel  of  England,  and  their  infults  in  the  Thames  have  carried  confter- 
nation  to  the  capital. 

In  little  more  than  half  a  century  from  the  time,  at  which,  unpre¬ 
pared  as  they  muft  have  been,  they  firft  ventured  to  take  up  arms 
againft  Spain  in  defence  of  their  liberty,  they  beat  one  of  their  for¬ 
midable  Armadas  *.  They  obliged  it  to  take  fhelter  in  the  Downs 
under  the  Englifh  flag.  They  retire  for  a  reinforcement ;  they  re- 

§  Henry  IV.  of  France.  X  Queen  Elizabeth. 

*  The  Duke  of  Alva  left  the  Lon.v  Countries  in  the  year  \  5  74. —  They  beat 
the  Spar,  if?  Anna  da  in  1639. 


(/  7  6  ) 

iolve*  that  the  fleet  of  England  (hall  no  longer  proteCl  tlicii*  enemy  \ 
they  return  to  the  charge  ;  and  the  Spanilh  navy  in  its  flight  received 
from  them  a  blow  which  at  this  day,  after  near  a  century  and  an  halt, 
it  has  not  fully  recovered. — A  few  years  more,  aflided  by  a  few  more 
defeats,  foftened  the  obllinacy  of  Spain.  She  acknowledged  the  inde¬ 
pendence  of  the  States  f,  and  in  twenty  years  after  they  protected  her 
provinces  againft  France  f. 

The  Swils,  now  that  they  are  free,  are  more  fecure  from  attacks, 
than  when  they  were  dependant;  They  are  defended  by  their  moun¬ 
tains  and  the  barrennefs  of  their  country,  by  their  poverty,  by  their 
valour,  and  by  the  mutual  jealoufies  of  the  neighbouring  empires. 
A  partition  is  not  eafiiy  agreed  upon,  and  noire  will  confent  to  their 
becoming  an  acceflion  to  the  power  of  another,  if  iuch  an  accellion 
were  practicable.  But  it  mud  be  confelfed  that  of  all  the  advantages 
I  have  mentioned,  their  valour  aloye,  at  the  time  they  threw  off  the 
yoke,  feemed  moll  in  their  favour.  The  enemy  had  poffeilion  of  their 
country.  The  balance  of  power  was  then  lets  underilood,  or  lefs  at¬ 
tended  to,  and  their  poverty  and  commercial  infignificance  mud  have 
been  feeble  inducements  to  the  protection  ot  their  neighbours.  Accor* 
dingly  they  had  to  work  out  their  own  liberty,  and  above  three  cen¬ 
turies  elapfed  before  the  Houfe  of  Audria  acknowledged  their  inde¬ 
pendance 

X  believe  there  are  few  will  deny  that  America  has  already  edablifli- 
ed  her  independance.  She  would  not  come  over  and  prodrate  heri'elf 
attheleetoi  England,  lb  England,  with  the  magnanimity  of  a  con¬ 
queror,  appointed  ambalfadors  to  her  by  aft  of  Parliament.  Upon 
England’s  condefcending  “  to  treat  with  armed  rebels,”  they  refuted 
to  treat  with  England.  They  had  procured  friends,  and  they  pre¬ 
ferred  them  to  mailers.  For  the  lituation  of  America  in  the  begin¬ 
ning  of  the  coated,  hear  her  own  unexaggerated  description.  “  With¬ 
out  arms,  ammunition,  difeipiine,  revenue,  government,  or  ally,  al* 
mod  totally  dript  of  commerce,  and  in  the  weaknel's  of  youth,  as  it 
were,  “  with  a  Raff  and  a  fling  only,”  fhe  dared,  “  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  of  Hods,”  to  engage  a  gigantic  advyfarv,  prepared  at  all 
points,  bonding  of  his  drengch,  and  of  whom  even  mighty  warriors 
were  greatly  afraid.” 

When  to  this  enumeration  of  difficulties,  which,  one  is  tempted  to 
think,  requires  little  addition,  we  fubjoin  the  following  ;  that  theie 
colonies  were  not  more  dilunited  by  didance  of  place,  than  by  differ¬ 
ence  of  opinion,  manners,  fpiric,  religion  and  government ;  that  they 
were  fo  difunited  in  all  thefe,  that  it  feemed  the  dream  of  a  dotard  to 
think  of  connecting  them  in  one  intered,  or  of  bringing  them  to  co¬ 
operate,  if  they  could  be  convinced  that  their  intered  was  the  fame  j 
that  they  were  expofed  to  the  navy  and  arms  of  England  on  their  feu- 

f  "Treaty  of  Munfert  1648.  f  Trifle  alliance  in  1668. 

*  They  took  up  arms  in  the  year  1308. —  Their  independance  was  acknow¬ 
ledged  in  1648,  by  the  treaty  of  Alunjlery  the  fame  by  which  Spain  ackoiow- 
ledged  the  independence  of  the  United  Provinces. 

It  would  keftngular  enough  if  the  fa)}is  period  which  ef  all  foes  A  oner  i  can 
independance ,  foal  l  be  found  to  have  defroyed  the  ufurpation  of  the  Brit  if 
Parliament  over  the  legijlative  rights  of  Ireland . 


(  77  ) 

coafls,  to  the  incurfions  of  Indians  (perhaps  too  juftly  enraged)  on  their 
rear,  andj  in  fome  provinces,  to  the  more  dangerous  infurreclions 
of  their  domeftic  flaves,  whofe  difpofitions  to  revenge  muff  have  been 
expelled  to  burff  on  their  more  immediate  oppreffors  ;  when  all  tbefe 
particulars,  I  lay,  are  confidered,  befides  thole  which  America  herfelf 
has  enumerated,  I  think  fcarce  any  nation  on  the  earth  fhpuld  abio- 
lutely  defpair. 

Let  us  confider  the  prefcnt  fituaticn  of  Ireland. — I  pepd  fcarce  fay 
that  there  is  not  an  maritime  power  in  Europe  to  which  her  alliance 
would  not,  in  itfelf,  be  an  object  of  emulation.  Vv hat  then  would  it 
appear  to  the  enemies  of  England  ?  if  Ireland  fhould  alk  their  pro- 
teftion,  would  they  require  to  founded  at  a  di fiance,  or  to  be  alia i led 
by  preparatory  arguments  and  leading  propofitions  ?  Would  they 
they  think  it  prudent  to  adl  as  they  did  by  America,  to  hand  by,  cool 
fpedators  of  our  Ifruggle,  till  they  judged  how  far  we  fliould  be  able 
to  perfeyere  or  be  likely  to  fucceed  ?  or,  if  they  determined  to  a  (lift 
Ireland,  would  they  be  obliged  to  have  recourfe  to  art  in  order  to  de¬ 
ceive  a  credulous  minitjer,  and  to  malic  their  intentions  until  they  could 
declare  them  with  fafety  ?  No,  my  countrymen  :  D  iff  ant  propofitions, 
preparatory  arguments,  negotiation,  art, — all  theie  are  to  us  unne- 
ceffary  !  Convidtion  has  long  been  confirmed.  Their  resolution  is  al¬ 
ready  taken.  Their  arms  are  already  in  their  hands.r  They  have 
c rolled  the  Atlantic  for  their  own  iptereif  and  for  the  humiliation  of 
England,  Will  a  few  leagues  terrify  them  when  their  fcheme  is  fo  near 
arriving  at  almoft  unhoped  for  perfection  ?  They  were  then  at  peace, 
yet  they  engaged  in  war.  They  are  now  at  war  will  they  not  carry  it 
on?  The  lole  queftion  with  them  at  prefect  muff  be  this:  Will  they 
chufe  to  vifit  us  as  enemies  or  as  friends?  For  vi'lit  us  they  probably 
will. — Will  they  attempt  a  conqueff  to  which  they  are  probably  une¬ 
qual  ;  or  will  they  chufe  the  eaiier  road,  and  offer  an  alliance,  which 
will  have  every  real  advantage  to  be  expedited  from  dominion,  without 
the  danger  of  hn  unfuccefsfqi  attempt,  or  the  inconvenicncies  qnd  ha¬ 
zards  of  the  moft  N  fuccel'sful  execution?  Will  they  not  offer  an  alli¬ 
ance  fuch  as  their  good  fenfe  has  been  content  with  from  America, 
and  which  they  have  thought  worthy  of  fupporting  by  a  war  with 
England?  Such  an  alliance  as,  from  its  liberality,  it  will  be  the  in- 
tereil  of  the  other  European  poyrers,  at  leaf!,  by  a  tacit  acquielcence, 
to  fupport.  An  alliance  that  will  not  contribute  more  to  the  weaken¬ 
ing  of  an  haughty  adverfary,  ^and  the  difapppintment  of  an  infatiable 
monopolist,  than  to  their  own  regal  power,  aggrandifement  and  glory. 

And  here,  my  countrymen,  occurs  an  awful  paufe  !  What  induce¬ 
ments  hath  Britifh  policy  fufFered  to  take  root  in  the  hearts  of  Jrilh- 
men,  to  enable  them  to  refill  luch  ncceflary  and  proffered  protection  ? 
None,  my  friends  !  Loyalty,  the  faireft  flower  that  can  ornament  the 
bofoin  of  a  Prince,  finds  in  Ireland  its  happieft  foil.  Perfonal  attach¬ 
ment  to  the  K-ing  of  Ireland,  and  his  illuflrious  houfe,  is  the  cord 
which  binds  us  to  our  burden,  and  furnilhes  to  a  Britifh  people  the  oc- 
cafion  of  loading  us  without  bounds  or  mercy.  Had  ve  as  little  at¬ 
tachment  to  the  Houfe  of  Hanover  as  Scotland,  or  Manchefter,  we 
had  long  fmee  in  defpair  implored  the  protedlion  of  other  powers,  for 
fo  long  as  the  “  Parliament  of  Great  Britain  can  bind  us  in  all  cafe^ 
whatfoever,”  the  wovil  that  could  happen  to  us  would  be  to  change 


C  7*  J 

our  matters  f.  The  word  is  not  my  own.  It  is  by  an  Englifh  Judge 
and  commentator  directly  applied  to  the  fituation  of  this  kingdom  and 
its  fubordination  to  England  by  right  of  conqueft. 

But  has  England  learned  nothing  from  her  late  experience  in  Ame¬ 
rica  ?  Will  {he  for  ever  truft  to  our  loyalty  alone,  and  will  our  King 
for  ever  leave  us  at  the  mercy  of  a  Britilh  Parliament  ?  As  to  the 
Englilh  people,  the  power  of  God  has  been  difplayed  to  them  in  vain. 
They  feem  to  have  revived  the  age  of  miracles,  and  to  have  left  the 
Egyptians  at  a  diftance.  All  that  Ihould  have  infpired  them  with  awe, 
humility,  and  wifdom,  feqms  but  to  have  darkened  their  underftand- 
ings  aiid  hardened  their  hearts!  But  let  it  be  our  duty,  my  country¬ 
men,  to  confider  the  crifis,  and  profit  of  it  !  Let  us  adore  that 
wonder-working  God,  who  in  the  intoxication  of  our  oppreffors,  has 
laid  the  foundation  of  our  relief ;  and  who,  in  the  milcarriages  of  Bri- 
tifh  tyranny  beyond  the  Atlantic,  has  taught  Irifhmen  the  practicability 
of  their  own  emancipation  from  the  authority  of  an  ufurping  Englifh 
Parliament. 

But  we  are  nearer  to  England.  I  hear  my  countrymen  lament 
it, — apd  often  have  I  lamented  it  myfelf ! — Yet,  (indulge  me,  my 
countrymen,  while  I  explain  my  paradox!)  on  that  very  proximity 

©OES  THE  WEAL  OF  IRELAND  DEPEND. 

We  are  near  to  England  ;  but  we  are  near  to  abidance  alfo.  The 
Atlantic  rolls  not  between  us  and  England  ;  but  neither  does  it  roll  be¬ 
tween  us  and  her  enemies.  Thefe  enemies  are  on  the  way.  Before 
the  wind  changes  they  are  here.  Our  proximity  to  England  is  to  us, 
in  the  prefent  potture  of  affairs,  what  the  dittance  of  America  was  in 
the  beginning  of  the  ccnteft,  to  her.  The  latter  was  a  barrier  againft 
Britain  ;  the  former  is  a  bridge  for  her  foes.  In  this  refpeCf  then  we 
are  equal  to  America.  We  have  however  an  advantage  from  our 
proximity,  which  fhe  never  can  derive  from  her  diftance.  It  is  a  per¬ 
petual  guarantee  againft  the  oppreftion  of  any  felf-created  protec¬ 
tor.  It  is  perpetual,  becaufe  it  depends  not  on  the  policy  or  caprice 
of  kings  or  of  nations,  [t  is  fixed  in  the  nature  of  things. 

America  might  have  been  ruined  by  the  treachery  of  France,  or  (he 
may  yet  fall  by  Congrefs,  as  England  has  done  by  a  Parliament. 

f  It  may  be  feen  by  Bhckjlone ,  b.  I.  p.  loo.  what  an  Englifh  lawyer 
thinks  the  necefary  confequejice  of  all  dependance  upon  England  l  JVe  Tire 
hound  by  every  law  foe,  in  her  wifdom  or  wantonnefs,  thinks  proper  to  pre- 
feribe.  We  fhall  foon,  1  fuppofe,  be  on  a  foot i ho  with  thofe  Jlaves  of  the  Rod¬ 
mans  who  were  bound  to  ibe  glebe,  or  foil. — England  will  think  proper  that 
nve  fhould  not  depart  from  the  foil ,  but  be  transferred  with  it  ly  deed ,  roll,  or 
Indenture.  This  will  fave  us  a  multitude  of  difputes  about  our  property,  for 
we  fhall  then,  like  the  Roman  flakes,  become  per  fell  things,  and  ceafe  to 
be  persons.  The  Engl  if?  prints  will  then  a  ford  entertainment  to  thofe  who 
can  relifh  it.  If  any  of  us  arc  mifing  from  our  falls  or  lumber-rooms,  we 
fhall  be  advertifed  for,  and  d'fcribed,  as  “  lost,  strayed,  stolen,  or 
mislaid/’ — JVe  fhall  le  taken  damage  feaf ant,  (perhaps  rider  and  all ! ) 
and  if  we  happen  to  die  of  cold  and  hunger,  in  an  open  pound ,  it  will  he  at 

the  flit  of  the  owner  l - O  Ireland  l  Ireland!  Dof  thou  retain  one  fpark 

of  feel'mg ,  to  onake  the  cpprefion  of  thee  a  crime  ? 


(  79  ) 

Let  Ireland  be  fubjeft  toiler  own  leglilation  only,  and  one  might 
Venture  to  fay  fhe  is  free  for  ever.  Her  fituation  and  fize  fit  her  tor 
that  moderate  degree  of  ftrength  and  power  which  is  moil  likely  to  be 
permanent.  <  ,  '  N 

Let  thefe  things  be  weighed,  and  perhaps  that  man  could  not  be 
acquitted  of  prefumption  who  would  venture  to  point  out  another  fpot 
upon  the  globe,  to  which  Ireland  fhould  now  wifii  to  be  removed. 

From  this  proximity  of  England,  I  would  deduce  this  truth, 
which  I  wifh  to  be  engraven  on  the  heart  of  every  Irifhman  : — Eng¬ 
land  is  the  only  power  that  can  either  enfiave  us  farther,  or  keep 
us  as  we  are.  And  this  is  the  important  moment  when  our  own  firm 
conftitutional  refidance  will  derive  additional  fupport  from  the  dread 
of  her  enemies,  towards  (baking  off  the  (hackles  of  an  ufurping  Englifh 
people.  \ 

But,  unlefs  we  entertain  for  each  other  a  mutual  and  general  confi¬ 
dence,  unlefs  we  Jay  afide  all  rancour  of  prejudice  on  account  of  dif- 
tin&ions  either  political  or  religious,  or  attempt  fuch  a  relief  from 
thofe  (hackles,  would  be  only  to  folicit  cCnfufion. 

There  are,  however,  many  inftances  of  fiates  differing  very  much 
In  religon,  and  yet  united  in  drift  civil  confederacy  and  union.  Scarce 
fix  of  the  Cantons  of  Switzerland  are  Protedants,  the  leven  remaining 
are  Roman  Catholics  j  and,  what  feems  a  little  extraordinary,  the 
greater  number  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Cantons  are  democratical, 
that  of  the  Proteftant  Cantons  ariftocratical  in  their  government.  In 
the  United  Provinces  the  majority  of  the  people  are  either  Prefbyterians 
or  Roman  Catholics,  and  though  Prelbyterianilm  is  the  eftablifhed 
religion,  yet  the  toleration  or  connivance  which  all  fefts  meet  with 
from  the  government,  has  produced  a  general  moderation  and  peace, 
and,  in  its  natural  conlequences,  has  added  power,  grandeur,  and 
(lability  to  the  (late.  The  date  of  Pennfylvania  is  equally  various  in 
Its  religion.  The  laws  of  this  province  are  more  liberal  than  the  fpirit 
of  any  other  provinces.  They  give  no  preference  to  any  feft.  They 
tolerate  all  fefts.  All  fefts  are  therefore  not  only  peaceable  but  con¬ 
tent.  Mod  of  the  other  dates  of  America,  fo  firm  in  their  union 
againd  England,  are  fcarccly  more  oppofite  than  they  are  inveterate 
in  the  feveral  prejudices  and  opinions  which  they  carried  with  them 
from  Europe.  In  (hort,  from  all  the  fafts  we  can  colleft,  our  uniform 
conclufion  mud  be, — that  that  nation  is  mod  likely  to  be  great,  power¬ 
ful,  and  happy,  which  finds  political  and  civil  moderation  neceffary  to 
its  very  being.  Where  there  are  no  fefts  or  parties,  I  may  venture  to 
fay  there  cannot  be  fenfe,  fcience,  liberty,  or  commerce.  Where, 
from  circumdances  internal  or  external,  different  feeds  are  nearly  ba¬ 
lanced  in  power,  the  laws  mud  be  moderate,  and  the  fpirit  of  the  laws 
will  become  the  fpirit  of  the  people.  The  nation  will  be  in  harmony 
within  itfelf,  and  that  moderation  and  good  fenfe  which  will  didin- 
guidi  it  in  its  internal  government  and  policy,  mull  charafterife  it  in 
its  conduct  towards  other  nations. 

It  is  very  fenfibly  obferved  by  a  Roman  Catholic  Pried  *,  in  a  late 
Addrefs  to  thofe  of  his  own  perfuafion  in  Ireland,  that  “  conquerors, 
(and,  let  me  add,  traders  and  politicians)  are  of  no  religion/'  The 


*  The  Rev,  Arthur  O'Leary. 


.(  So 

Englifti  eftabliihed  popery  in  Canada.  The  French  entered  into  alli¬ 
ance  with  Prelbytcrians  in  North  America  ;  and,  I  dare  fay,  would 
have  done  the  fame  if  their  Deity  had  been  the  fan  or  a  ferpent,  an 
onion  or  a  monkey,  'file  Dutch,  it  is  faid,  tread  upon  the  crofs  at 
Japan,  and  the  Englifh  make  alliances  with  Moors  and  with  Indians. 

The  French  are,  perhaps,  even  in  religion,  as  liberal  a  nation  as 
any  in  Europe.  I  judge  not  of  them  by  their  creeds,  confeflions,  or 
articles  of  belief :  God  forbid  that.  1  Iliould  judge  by  thefe  alone  cf 
the  hearts  or  urideritandfngs  of  any  people  upon  earth,  who  have 
public  creeds,  confeffions,  or  articles  l  Thefe  are  not  always  formed 
by  the  wiieft  or  moil  religious  people  of  a  nation.  The  w.ifeft  and 
mod  religious  are  generally  better  employed.  I  judge  of  the  French 
nation  by  the  general  c.ondufl  of  the  people;  and  l  believe  it  will  be 
owned  that  they  are  more  liberal  to  Englilhmen,  than  Englifnmen  are 
to  them.  The  abfurdicy  of  fuppofing  that  even  .conquerors  would 
make  violent  alterations  in  private  property,  and  involv.e  thejnfelves  in 
the  perplexed  difputes  and  antiquated  claims  of  families  that  have 
fullered  by  forfeiture,  has  been  well  expofed  by  the  Reverend  Divine 
juft  mentioned.  Were  the  queftion  indeed  between  two  pretenders  to 
the  crown,  the  cafe  might  be  different.  He  jvho  fuccecded  muff  rein- 
ftate  fome  of  his  adherents,  and  gratify  others.  This  muft  be  done 
at  the  cxpence  of  the  opp.ofite  party.  But  a  conqueror,  \vho  is  not 
able  to  crufli  the  fubdued  nation  at  a  fingle  effort,  will  think  himlelf 
happy  in  prevailing  upon  the  people  to  remain  quiet  as  he  found  them. 
He  will  make  no  alteration  which  he  can  avoid  ;  he  will  avoid  every 
alteration  which  can  difguft  or  difpleafe.  What  then  is  to  be  expedl- 
ed  from  even  a  powerful  prot.e&cr,.  that  offers  independence  to  a  nati¬ 
on  fo  divided  into  parties  that  no  one  of  them  has  power  to  crufh  the 
others,  fupported  as  they  wonld  be,  by  the  nation  that  formerly  en- 
flaved  them  .?  I  fay  that,  in  this  cafe,  we  might  cxpefl  fuch  a  mode¬ 
ration  as  would  over-rule  every  petty  diftinctionor  jealoufy,  and  would 
unite  the  nation  by  community  of  interest.  To  make  an  alteration 
in  the  eftablilhed  religion,  or  to  deny  to  all  denominations  of  Protef- 
tant  Dilfenters  that  toleration  which  they  at  prefect  enjoy,  would 
be  the  madnefs  of  folly.  Thofe  we  fpeak  of  are  neither  fools  nor 
madmen, 

The  Roman  Catholics,  might,  with  juftice  indeed,  expert  a  more 
compleat  toleration.  But  it  would  require  peculiar  delicacy  to  grant 
this  without  offending  thofe  Proteftants  who  at  preftnt  enjoy  but  q 
toleration  themleives.  The  interference  of  Roman  Catholic  protec¬ 
tors,  confcious  of  the  prudence  their  fituation  required,  mult  be  of 
the  moft  temperate  kind.  The  alterations  made  would  be  gentle, 
gradual,  and  rather  the  effect  cf  an  infenlihle  alteration  of  opinion 
and  removal  of  prejudice,  than  an  act  of  force  or  power  in  the  ftate. 

• — And,  from  the  co-operation  of  all  thefe  caufes,  I  am  inclined  to 
think  there  would  naturally  arife  a  mildnefs  of  government,  and  a 
benevolence  of  toleration  which  is  unknown  to  the  laws  of  any  other 
country  in  Europe,  and  which  enthuftafm  itfelf  has  fcarce  dared  to 
think  confident  with  the  littlenefs  of  human  nature. 

But  whatever  may  be  the  natural  dignity  an*,  ftrength  of  Ireland, 
or  whatever  advantages  ihe  might  derive  from  the  prelent  poiture  of 
affairs,  there  arc  fome  who  cannot  readily  give  up  their  attachment  to 


t  .gs  £  •.(&«') 

the  people  of  England,  or  think  themfelves  juftified  in  refilling  tlieiri 
in  their  prefent  Hate  of  misfortune,  while  there  are  others  who  yet 
dread  her  power,  and  tremble  at  her  name.  To  the  former  I  (hall 
fpeak  more  particularly  hereafter  ;  and  hope  to  lhew,  that  we  are  not 
bound  by  any  ties  of  duty,  gratitude,  or  honour,  to  remain  in  fub- 
jeclion  to  the  parliament  of  England. 

At  prefent  I  would  addrefs  myielf  to  the  .  latter.  — That  the  power 
of  England  is  not  yet  an  imagination  I  readily  will  own. — Great  even 
yet  is  the  power  of  England,  and  great  is  the  memory  of  her  glory  ! 
but  her  glory  lives  but  in  memory,  and  the  (mews  of  her  power 
are  withered.  Exhaufted  and  foiled  by  America,  whom,  in  the  hour 
of  her  infolence,  (lie  treated  with  a  contempt  that  would  have  robbed 
victory  of  its  honour,  but  has  ,  covered  defeat  with  aggravated  difgrace, 
returning  reafon  can  fugged:  but  one  confolation  for  her  folly; — that 
fomething  yet  remains  for  madnefs  to  fquander,  that  there  is  yet  a 
remnant  which  penury  may  fave.  The  arbitrefs  of  empires  may  yet 
exift  among  nations  !  the  patronefs  of  nations  may  yet  be  an  liufwife  ! 

There  was  a  time  when  the  World  and  the  Roman  Empire  wefe  fy- 
ftonimoiis  terms. 

There  was  a  time  too  when  the  very  name  of  Rome  kept  the  Pro¬ 
vinces  in  awe,  tho?  llie  could  fcarce  have  defended  her  walls.  Eng¬ 
land  has  fallen  by  her  own  weight,  which  Ihe  wanted  wifdom  to  ba¬ 
lance.  Thofe  days  are  paid  in  which  her  hiltory  went  hand  in  hand 
with  romance.  France  has  (truck  terror  into  her  conquerers,  and 
has  lhaken  the  throne  of  her  King  !  The  Englifh  Channel  has  be¬ 
come  a  term  of  mockery.  It  has  feen  the  Navy  of  England  in  its 
flight!  The  navy  of  England  has  left  her  coafts  to  be  infulted ! 
That  the  navy  of  England  was  able  to  fecure  the  protection  of  a  Port, 
has,  to  a  fovereign  of  England,  become  a  theme  of  congratulation  ! 

"While  England  thus  protects  herfeif  need  I  a(k  what  protection  Ihe 
is  likely  to  afford  to  Ireland  ?  If  we  remain  by  her  bad  policy  in  our 
prefent  impoveriftied  (late,  can  Ihe  protect  us  from  the  arms  or  infults 
of  her*  enemies  ? 

Have  we  not  men  in  arms  already?  Men  whom  England,  and  the 
Haves  of  England,  would  long  ere  this  have  difarmed;  had  they  dared 
to  do  fo  !  Men  whofe  fpirit  they  now  affeCt  to  approve,  becaufe  they  find 
their  approbation  is  indifferent  to  them  !  Men  whofe  fpirit  mu  ft  ob¬ 
tain  a  momentary  protection,  and  to  whom  a  very  little  time  will  ren¬ 
der  protection  unneceffary !  Men  who  may  yet  teach  England  that  the 
foil  of  their  own  country  benumbs  not  their  courage  ;  that  it  is  not  on 
the  plains  of  Flanders  or  America  alone  that  Irishmen  can  con¬ 
quer  !  ^ 

The  fubjeCt,  my  countrymen,  has  rifen  upon  me.  I  have  (I  hope 
you  will  think  unavoidably)  been  led  into  fome  details.  My  indigna¬ 
tion,  upon  other  Occafions,  I  have  found  it  difficult  to  reprefs.  You 
will  confider  the  defign,  and  pardon  any  involuntary  failure  in  the  ex¬ 
ecution.  But,  before  I  take  my  leave  for  the  prefent,  allow  me  to 
alk  one  fhort  queftion  i 

Shall  we  truft  to  other  nations  for  a  temporary  protection,  which 
(judging  from  human  iiaturef,  and  their  particular  line  ot  conduct)  I 
aver  it  to  be  equally  their  intereft  and  their  inclination  to  give,  and 
the  bounds  of  which,  as  I  have  endeavoured  to  prove,  they  cannot  ex- 

F 


(  82  ) 

cecd ;  or,  fhall  we  depend  to  eternity  on  the  generofity  of  a  nation 
who  has  fhewn  herfelf  as  incapable  of  generofity  as  ot  juftice,  and 
whofe  folly  has  difabled  her  from  performing  the  duties  of  either  ? — 
She  thunders  forth  the  mandates  of  her  omnipotence  ;  but,  is  her 
providence  fo  particular,  fo  watchful,  fo  active,  and  fo  benevolent, 
that  we  fhould  leave  to  her  more  than  the  God  of  Nature  demands  for 
himfeif, — that  we  fhould  leave  agency  to  her,  and  addrefs  her  but  in 
prayer  ?  Is  the  night  of  religious  fuperftition  pafied  away,  and  muft 
that  of  political  idolatry  ufurp  the  rightful  viciflitude  o.t  day?  Our 
night  of  both  has  been  iufficiently  long  !  But  the  fun  or  England,  in 
whofe  meridian  beams  our  feebler  light  was  loft,,  is  now  fet, — perhaps, 
for  ever  ;  and  the  Hefperian  bar  of  America,  which  let  with  England, 
for  a  time,  is  now  rifen,  a  Lucifer  to  light  us  into  day.  It  has  mov¬ 
ed,  till  it  is  vertical  in  glory,  and  points  to  our.  political  salva¬ 
tion  ! 


LETTER  THIRD. 

YO  U  have  heard,  my  countrymen,  the  fpeech  of  the  Minifter  ! 

You  have  heard  it,  and  1  hope  it  has  funk  deep  into  your  hearts, 
and  added  fervour  to  that  loyalty  which  is  now  the  only  cement  of 
the  empire,  and  which  the  confibency  of  Minibers  has  therefore  la¬ 
boured  to  deftroy  ! 

You  mud  alfo  before  this  have  been  acquainted  with  two  political 
phenomena  which  this  age  has  produced  :  Some  of  our  Irifh  common- 
law  Judges  deteb  fo  much  all  Englifh  importations  *,  that  they  will 
not,  on  a  conbitutional  quefiion,  admit  a  fingle  conbrudtion  that  is 
liberal  !  But  there  is  a  fecond  to  which  the  fil'd  is  as  nothing.  A 
Chancellor  of  Ireland,  an  Englifhman,  entertains  fueh  a  regard  to 
the  Irifh  laws  (in  their  prefent  date  of  purity)  that  he  will  not  ven¬ 
ture  even  to  judge  of  them  by  equity,  and  good  confcience  !  Nay, 
where  his  Sovereign  has  been  unguarded  in  approving  of  exertions 
not  the  mod  conditutional,  he  will  corredl  his  Sovereign  though 
fpeaking  from  the  Throne  ! 

Led,  however,  fo  rare  an  indance  of  integrity  fhould  be  offenfive  to 
the  Minider,  I  would  beg  leave  to  offer  for  it  a  very  fimple  apology. 
—His  LorcUhip  is  keeper  of  the  King’s  Irish  confcience.  — He  knows 
the  heart  of  his  gracious  mader,  and  that,  if  he  erred,  it  was  but 
in  words  ! 

But  to  return  to  the  Speech,  (from  which  it  may  be  doubted  if  I 
have  really  digreded)  I  could  wilh,  my  Countrymen,  that,  by  con¬ 
necting  thofe  parts  of  it  which  are,  accidentally,  thrown  at  the  greateft 
poflible  didance,  you  would  colled  its  beginning  and  end,  it  fiim  and 
fpirit.  For  there  you  will  fee  that  the  trade  and  commerce  of  this 
kingdom  are  objefts  too  “  great  and  important”  for  an  Irifh  parlia- 

*  Set r  Lord  Mansfield's  decifions. 


•  '  t  83  ) 

ment  to  deliberate  on,  till  the  general  tranquillity  is  reftored,  and 
England  can  affift  her,  in  the  deliberation,  by  her  Parliament  and 
army  !  But  you  will  fee,  at  the  fame  time,  that  it  would  be  very  pro¬ 
per  to  give  ferious  attention  to  the  PrOteftant  Charter  Schools  and  the 
Linen  Manufacture  ;  the  regulation  of  thefe  being  wife,  necelfary, 
and  above  all,  domellic  : — They  relate  not,  it  is  acknowledged,  to 
your  dearelt  interefts,  but,  to  compenfate  for  this  defeCt,  they  “  will 
not  impede  your  efforts”—  (as  an  attention  to  “great  and  important 
objects”  might  do) — by  calling  down  upon  your  heads  the  injured 
omnipotence  of  England. 

Such,  my  Countrymen,  is  the  marrow  of  this  elaborate  and  truly 
minifterial  production  !  1  Ihould  have  palled  it  over,  as  I  would  do  all 
productions  that  are  intended  to  have  as  little  meaning  as  poffible, 
left  the  meaning  they  have  Ihould  be  difeovered  to  be  a  bad  one.  But 
amidft  its  laboured  inconfiftency,  and  in  the  conduCt  of  its  official 
fupporters,  there  appears  fo  much  of  the  genuine  fpirit  of  Englifh  ty¬ 
ranny,  of  a  tyranny  that  relents  not  at  our  loyalty  nor  our  poverty, 
and  pays  a  meafured  deference  to  our  fpirit,  that  I  thought  1  could 
not  chufe  a  more  proper  introduction  to  my  propofed  letter  on  the  in¬ 
dependence  of  Ireland. 

A  fenfible,  and,  I  believe,  a  very  honeft  Member  of  the  Englifh 
Parliament,  (Sir  Cecil  Wray)  after  giving  a  defeription  of  our  man¬ 
ners  and  fituation,  concludes  with  telling  us,  that  “  he  has  little  hope3 
of  our  ruin  being  prevented.” 

A  late  moll  able  and  fpirited  writer  obferves,  that  “  the  constitution 
is  now  reduced  to  a  ftate  in  which  no  public  benefit  can  be  ob¬ 
tained  but  by  the  collective  body  of  the  people.”  If  this  cannot  be 
doubted,  the  queilion  is  only  concerning  the  mode  and  object  of  the 
interpofition. 

If  any  public  benefit  can  be  obtained,  or  if  our  ruin  can  be  pre¬ 
vented,  it  muft,  I  think,  be  by  one  of  thefe  three  meafures  : — By  a 
Union  with  England;  by  associations  to  confume  our  own  manu¬ 
factures,  and  to  learn  the  ufe  of  arms  ;  or  by  throwing  off  all  de¬ 
pendence  upon  the  people  and  parliament  of  England,  declaiming 
all  political  connection  with  the  latter  but  through  our  common  So¬ 
vereign,  and  protecting  for  the  future  our  feparate  lights  as  Irifhmen 
and  as  men.  Thefe  ultimately  refolve  themielves-  into  the  following 
queftion,  “  Is  independence  worth  contending  for  If  any  thing  fhort 
of  independence  will  prevent  our  ruin,  or  obtain  inch  a  public  benefit 
as  Ihould  content  the  collective  body  of  the  people,  to  aim  at  inde¬ 
pendence  would  be  either  villany  or  madnefs,  I  fhall  therefore  con¬ 
sider  each  of  thefe  mealures  feparately,  and  with  perfeCt  freedom.  If 
the  laws  allow  not  fuch  freedom,  they  muft  be  fenfible  of  their  own 
weaknefs,  and  we  Ihould  be  equally  lo.  To  tolerate  fuch  laws  is  to 
folicit  their  farther  corruption.  If,  in  Ireland,  and  in  the  opinion  of 
Iriffimen,  it  is  become  treafon  to  our  Sovereign,  to  add  to  his  dignity 
by  making  his  people  free,  I  have  loft  all  idea  of  loyalty,  and  as  I 
have  lived  a  traitor,  a  traitor  I  muft  die.  If  it  is  at  prefent,  ia  Ire¬ 
land,  and  in  the  opinion  of  Iriffimen,  a  public  crime  to  think  too  well 
of  one’s  country,  it  will  foon  be  fcarcely  poffible  to  commit  a  crime  in 
this  country.  Ireland  will  foon  have  neither  government  nor  men ! 

F  % 


(  ) 

The  late  Mr.  ftume,  in  one  of  his  political  effays,  I  think, 
has  faid  of  Ireland,  that  “  it  is  an  enflaved  nation,  the  indi¬ 
viduals  of  which  are  free.’’  If  the  individuals  of  a  nation  are 
•free  under  the  government,  they  mull  be  very  unreafonable  indi¬ 
viduals  if  they  are  not  content ;  for  the  government  is  nothing  to  them 
but  as  it  procures  them  this  freedom.  But  I  will  not  fcruple  to  affirm 
that  the  obfervation  is  a  contradiction  in  terms,  and  one  of  thofe  con¬ 
tradictions,  which  are  but  too  apt  to  miflead  the  inattentive,  and  to 
be  abufed  by  the  defigning.  The  individuals  of  Ireland  compofe  the 
nation  of  Ireland.  The  nation  is  enflaved— -yet  the  individuals  that 
compofe  it,  are  perfectly  free! 

A  body  is  compofed  of  parts  or  particles  ;  the  whole  has  a  certain 
quality  (of  flavery)  yet  not  a  Angle  particle  of  that  body  has  a  por¬ 
tion  of  that  quality  !  This  feems  mightily  philofophic  ;  and  yet  Hume 
was  a  materialift  !  I  do  not  think,  however,  that  he  believed  in  an 
infallible  church  compofed  of  fallible  individuals  ! — That  Ireland  is 
enflaved,  few  who  know  its  Atuation  can  doubt ;  but  to  thofe  who  do, 
the  courfe  of  the  fubjeCl  will  furnifli  proofs  but  too  inconteftable.— 
Her  people  then,  as  individuals,  cannot  be  free. 

As  to  the  Englifli  cftnflitution  itfelf,  (that  boafted  model  of  perfec¬ 
tion  and  incorruptibility!)  its  modern  hiftory  will,  to  molt  people,  I 
believe,  appear  ftriclure  fufficient. — If  perfeCl,  it  could  not  have  been 
corrupted. — If  it  did  not  admit  mal-adminiflration,  it  could  not  have 
been  fo  ill  adminiftered. 

The  prophecy  of  Montefquieu  is  already  fulfllled. — The  legiflative 
power  of  England  is  become  more  corrupt  than  the  executive.  Thro' 
that  corruption  the  executive  commands  the  legiflative,  and,  in  effeCt, 
they  are  one; — this  is  nearly  the  deftruCtion  of  defpotifm !  yet  I  al¬ 
low  that  even  forms  are  fometimes  material — The  Grand  Seignior  may 
take  off  the  head  of  his  fubjeCt — “  but  he  cannot  force  him  to  drink 
wine !”  Could  he  do  euery  thing,  his  power  would  be  intolerable.— 
An  Englifli  King  cannot  tax  his  fubjeCts  without  the  confent  of  their 
Reprefentatives,  who  mud  at  the  fame  tax  themfelves,  nor  can  he  take 
awray  the  life  of  a  Angle  individual  unlefs  convicted  by  his  Peers.  But 
he  can  induce  the  Reprefentative  to  untie  the  purfe  of  the  nation, 
and  he  may  unlhcath  the  iword  of  war,  which  may  involve  the  half 
of  his  fubjeffs  in  ruin,  and  expofe  the  other  half  to  the  invading 
fword  of  the  enemy. 

When  Sir  William  Blackftone,  (B.  i.  336.)  after  a  formidable  enu¬ 
meration  of  the  real  powers  of  the  King,  through  influence,  the 
handing  army,  and  the  perpetual  revenue,  tells  his  countrymen,  al- 
moft  in  fo  many  words,  that  their  chief  dependance  is  on  the  perfonal 
character  of  their  King  :  it  is  not  entirely  a  compliment  paid  by  the 
courtier  ;  it  is  a  truth  extorted  from  the  lawyer,  and  which  the  cour¬ 
tier  would  palliate  *. 


ylfter  the  enumeration  above  mentioned ,  Sir  William  J}rucky  as  it  Jhould 
fe-em ,  by  the  terror  of  it ,  tells  us  how  much,  till  half  a  dozen  htlplefs  pof- 
Jibilities  fball  happen,  “  it  will  be  our  efpecial  duty ,  as  good  fubjefts  and 
good  Engliflomen ,  to  guard  againfi  its  influence — and ,  above  every  thing , 
to  hope  that  we  may  long ,  very  long ,  continue  to  be  governed  by-— our  pre - 
Jent  Sovereign— avkoy  in  all  bis  perfonal  ads,  has fbewn  fuch  veneration 


(  ,*s  ) 

If  fucli  be  the  government  of  England,  what  mud  we  fay  of  that 
of  Ireland? — Montefquieu  doubts  whether  a  flave  be  capable  of  a  Tin¬ 
gle  virtue*  What  then  muft  be  the  virtue  of  a  nation  that  is  enflaved  ? 
Honour  may  fupport  the  individual,  but  the  abjedfion  of  a  nation  is  in* 
famy  indeed  !  When  this  abjedtion  is  once  eftablilhed,  a  virtuous,  in¬ 
dependant  and  fpirited  individual  is,  if  I  may  be  allowed  the  expredi¬ 
on,  one  of  the  miracles  of  nature  !  Corruption  in  a  dependant  nation 
is  the  very  malignity  of  corruption.  In  pafling  through  a  multitude, 
and  through  the  fervants  of  fervants,  in  dead  of  being  filtered,  it  ac¬ 
quires  fuccedive  contamination. 

In  this  kingdom  the  power  of  chufing  Reprefentatives  in  Parlia¬ 
ment,  the  only  public  and  conditutional  exertion  of  liberty  in  which 
the  people  are  allowed  to  bear  a  part,  is  under  Englifh  government, 
reduced  to  this : — It  is  the  liberty  of  chufing  the  men  who  fhall  betray 
us,  or  adt  as  mourners  to  the  ceremony. — It  is  a  gloomy  pidlure,  my 
countrymen,  if  that  can  be  called  a  pi<5ture  which  is  almoft  all  a  fhade. 
In  drawing  it  I  have  felt  as  varioufly  as  the  man  who  retraces  tho 
character  of  a  friend  of  whom  the  world  thought  meanly,  becaufe 
misfortune,  that  expofed  his  vices,  cad  a  fhade  over  his  virtues. — The 
days  of  your  misfortunes,  my  countrymen,  have  been  out-numbered 
by  the  inlults  you  have  differed  ! 

But  a  change  is  at  hand  !  u  Every  man  will  bring  you  apiece  or 
money,  and  everyone  an  ear-ring  of  gold. — Your  latter  end  will  be 
more  bleffed  than  your  beginning  !’* 

But  how  may  thefe  things  be  ?  By  a  union — by  associations — 
or  by  independence  ? — I  feel  the  whole  weight  of  the  fubjedt,  and  itr 
is  the  confcioufnefs  that  I  am  fo  far  not  unworthy  of  it,  that  urges 
me  to  undertake  a  queftion  under  which  I  (hould  otherwife  defpair. 

The  author  of  the  letter  to  the  people  of  Ireland,  which  1  lately 
mentioned,  has  on  the  fubjedt  of  a  Union  thrown  into  a  very  few  pages 
what  might  furnifh  an  ordinary  writer  with  matter  for  a  volume  ;  a 
few  of  them  I  fhall  repeat,  fincc  it  is  difficult  to  add  to  them.  I  may 
perhaps  endeavour  to  illuftrate  fome  of  them,  and  to  this  purpofe  I 
hope  the  obfervations  juft  made,  will  fomewhat  contribute. — 

The  firft  leading  and  comprehenfive  obfervaticn  upon  a  union,  one 
indeed  that  makes  all  others  appear  almoft  unnecelfary,  is  that  by  it 
we  lofe  our  own  legifiative  affembly,  and  take  the  readied  means  of 
deftroying  the  only  one  that  fhall  remain  of  the  empire.  Already, 
God  knows,  there  is  little  occafion  to  add  to  the  corruption  of  the 
Britifh  Parliament!  Yet  what  muft  we  expedt,  if  we  pour  into  it  fuch 
another  “  uniform  and  potent  body  of  corruption”  as  has  flowed 
from  Scotch  Reprefentatiyes  ! 

We  have  now  fome  {lender  ties  upon  the  fears,  at  leaft,  of  our  Par¬ 
liament.  We  fhould  then  have  none.  Our  prefent  Abfentees,  (f  men 
as  dependant  on  the  Minifter,  as  they  are  independant  of  the  people,” 
are  not  more  likely  to  be  incorruptible  than  the  deputies  of  Scotland. 
**  Upon  the  ruins  of  (what  remains  to  us  of)  national  confequence 
and  public  fentiment,  we  fhould  have  a  few  individuals,  infigiiificant 

fir  our  free  conJlitutiony — and  will  therefore  never  harbour  a  thought — 
detrimental  to  public  liberty  " — Thus  does  public  liberty  depend  upon  the 
virtue  of  a  King!. 


(  86  ) 

in  England,  ingroffing  the  powers  of  Ireland,  jobbing  away  Her  inte- 
reft,  never  ref-ding  with  her  people,  and,  of  courfe,  ignorant  of  her 
condition;  and  unawed  by  her  refentment.,, 

That  no  reprefentation  could  elfentially  ferve  Ireland,  may  be  col¬ 
lected  from  this  ;  that  her  number  of  deputies  being  necelfarily  fmali 
in  proportion  to  thofe  of  England,  even  if  not  corrupted,  they  would 
be  overpowered  in  every  queftion  between  the  two  nations. - 

The  tyranny  which  England  now  indulges  3  gain  ft  Ireland,  contrary 
to  every  principle  of  the  conftitution,  fhe  would  then  difplay  in  appa¬ 
rent  conformity  to  it. — Even  a  union  could  not  make  her  feel  for  Ire¬ 
land  as  the  does  for  her  own  moft  inlignilicant  village. 

We  are  by  nature  her  rival,  and,  in  loine  refpedts,  I  may  even  fay, 
herfuperior.  Our  quota,  or  proportion,  of  taxes  muft  be  fixed.  Can 
any  man  then  be  fo  bigotted  to  the  idea  that  political  generofity  exifts, 
and  exifts  in  England,  as  to  fuppofe  fhe  would  encourage  her  rival 
much  beyond  what  would  enable  her  to  pay  that  quota  of  taxes  ?  But, 
allowing  England  to  be  generous  to  us,  at  prefent,  muft  the  not  foon 
hate  us  with  as  much  cordiality  and  as  much  juftice,  as  fhe  now  does 
Scotland?  The  conduct  of  the  nation  and  her  reprefentalives  would 

juftify  it. - Nations  will  not  return  good  for  evil,  however  ulual 

that  may  be  with  individuals  f  —  In  this  fituation*  is  there  a  noble 
fcheme  in  agitation  for  the  improvement  or  manufactures,  the  opening 
of  communications  between  different  parts  of  this  kingdom,  the  con¬ 
venience  or  extenfion  of  trade— -Is  an  inland  Canal  to  be  cut,  a  Col¬ 
liery  to  be  promoted,  a  Quay,  a  Mole,  or  Dock  to  be  built, —  is  it 
wifhed  to  improve  or  put  in  a  ftate  of  defence  any  of  thofe  harbours 
which  open  to  the  world,  and  have  capacity  to  receive  it — Immedi¬ 
ately  an  hoft  of  petitions  are  oppofed, — or  the  Minifter  is  thre  ttenecl 
with  an  infurrection — perhaps  railed  by  himfelf — The  fcheme  drops  ; 
— or  it  is  procured  by  means  the  moft  disgraceful  cr  moft  ruinous  — • 
Jobbing  is  feldom  gratuitous — Compliments  muft  be  returned.  T  he 
empire  fullers.  They  luffed  who  receive  juftice  as  a  favour.  At  any 
rate  their  fpirit  is  deftroyed,  for  they  leel  their  dependence  and  their 
impotence. 

When  to  this  confideration,  lo  fufflcient  in  itielf,  we  add  a  number 
of  others  and  none  of  them  inconfiderable  I  think  there  are  few  who 
wall  fee  caufe  for  a  moment’s  hefitation. 

Such  are  the  incumbrances  England  would  lay  upon  our  infant  com¬ 
merce,  a  burthen  fuppofed  too  heavy  for  the  maturity  of  hers  ;  Inch 
too  is  the  vaft  encreafe  of  abfentee-intereft  in  her  deputies  to  England, 
and  their  connedions  ;  in  our  nobility,  and  all  others  polfelfed  of  large 
landed  property  ;  in  the  votaries  of  pleafure,  who  now  lpend  part  of 
the  year  in  Dublin,  but  would  then  follow  the  legiflature  and  the  deity 
to  London  ;  while  our  manufacturers  muft  be  fo  far  unemployed, 
agriculture,  fo  intimately  connected  with  manufacturers,  muft  fuller  ; 
the  tenantry  muft  groan  under  rack  rents  and  agents.— Such  in  confe- 
quence  of  the  proceeding,  would  be  the  ruin  of  Dublin,  without 
any  very  effential  or  comparative  advantage  to  the  other  parts  of  this 
kingdom,  all  of  which  would  be  proportionally  deferted,  unemployed, 
or  injured — Such  as  remitting  of  the  revenues  to  England,  with  the 
fupernumerary  expences,  making  a  great  part  of  revenue;  with  a  land- 
tax  an  entirely  new  one,  and  infeparable  from  an  union,  and  all  the 


(  87  ) 

other  indefinite  and  ruinous  payments ;  fo  that  Ireland  would  be  a 
country  confiding  of  merchants,  lawyers,  revenue  officers  and  pea- 
fants,  annually  remitting  to  England  the  produce  of  trade,  land  and 
revenue.” 

We  come  now  to  confider  the  effects  of  associations  ;  and  here, 
though  1  ffiould  allow  the  writer  fo  often  quoted  that  all  the  advan¬ 
tages  he  expects,  or  all  the  nation  has  a  right  to  demand,  would  accrue 
from  them,  if  rigidly  adhered  to,  yet  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  the 
Affociations  themfelves  will  ffiortly  melt  away,  unlefs  they  have  a  far¬ 
ther  object  than  merely  the  freedom  of  trade,  or  what  is  generally 
called  “  the  defence  of  our  idand.”  I  mean  not  to  depreciate  Adoci- 
ations.  They  were  a  “  meafure  of  neceffity,”  and  they  are  now  as 
neceffary  as  ever.  I  mean  not  to  depreciate  the  merit  of  thofe  friends 
to  their  country,  whole  generous  indignation  and  zeal  firft  convinced 
her  of  their  neceffity.  If  there  is  a  fpirit  now  in  Ireland,  and  if  that 
fpirit  is  likely  to  continue  ;  if  Ireland  is  not  funk  beneath  hope, — it  is 
due,  under  Heaven,  to  the  fpirit  and  abilities  of  thofe  who  fil'd  roufed 
her  from  that  deep  which  feemed  as  the  deep  of  death.  But  I  ftill 
mud  think  that  Alfociations  are  but  a  fil'd  dep  which  ffiould  lead  to  the 
final  one  ;,or,  to  exprefs  myfelf  more  clearly,  that  the  objedt  hitherto 
propofed  by  them  being  infufficient,  that  is,  not  aiming  at  the  root  of 
the  difeafe,  they  will  not  only  be  unequal  to  its  cure,  but  perhaps  oc- 
cafion  a  relapfe  that  may  he  inveterate  or  mortal. 

M  Firmness  alone  can  save  us.”  For  the  opinion  England  enter¬ 
tains  of  our  firmnefs,  confult  the  Speech  of  che  Minider.  Is  it  not 
temporizing  and  equivocal  in  every  fentence  ?  Does  it  not  applaud  and 
condemn,  Batter  and  infult  us  in  a  breath  ? 

Look  to  the  government  of  England  !  Look  to  her  government  over 
us.  Look  to  our  people  differing  under  both  thefe  ;  then  tell  me  who 
can,  that  while  thefe  exid  our  Affociations  can  be  lading. 

The  fame  radical  fault  in  our  prefent  conditution,  which  rendered 
Affociations  neceffary,  will,  while  it  continues,  defeat  them.  They 
will  be  fapped  as  the  conditution  was  dedroyed.  1  he  fame  power 
which  renders  abortive  allharely  “  internal  refolutions  of  individuals,” 
will  gradually  undermine  our  ££  written  covenants  and  I  do  not 
think  afingle  argument  can  be  ufed  to  prove  the  neceffity  of  thefe  lad, 
that  will  not  demondrate  that  even  they  will  not  bind — if  the  power 
of  the  Engliffi  Parliament  over  this  country  dial!  continue. 

In  all  the  Affociations  there  is  a  condition  either  expreffed  or  necef- 
farily  implied.  We  affociate,  during  the  time  that  England  lliaii  con¬ 
tinue  her  unjud,  illiberal,  and  impolitic  reftri&ions,  &c.  Were  it 
otherwife,  we  ffiould  but  imitate  the  condind  we  condemn. 

But  who  ffiali  determine  when  England  has  ceafed  to  be  unjud,  &c  ? 
When  ffie  has  taken  off  a  fufficient  number  of  thofe  redridions  ? 
When  the  people  of  Ireland  ought  to  be  content  for  the  prefent,  and 
ffiould  accept  her  promifes  for  the  future  ?  Who  is  to  determine  all 
thefe  points  ?  Every  individual  for  himfelf.  Are  the  fubferibers  bound 
exprefsly  to  wait  the  decifion  and  concurrence  of  the  majority?  I  be¬ 
lieve  there  is  no  indance  of  it,  and  if  there  were,  it  would  be  nugato¬ 
ry.  In  all  voluntary  Affociations,  where  there  is  not  a  power  edablifli- 
ed  to  keep  men  to  them,  (which  power,  though  formed  upon  the  iree- 
cd  principles,  mud,  to  be  effeffual,  be  in  a  degree  arbitrary,)  the 


(  38  ) 

AiTociators  will  judge  how  far  the  majority  itfelf,  whom  they  bound 
themfelves  to  obey,  adhered  to  the  primitive  intention  of  the  Alfociation 
or  what  they  wilt  call  the  fpirit  of  the  conftituticn.  This  fpirit  will  be 
what  every  individual  conceived  it  to  be  at  firft,  conceives  it  now  to  be, 
on  maturer  reflection,  or  chufes  to  conceive  it,  for  motives  known  to 
himfelf.  Some  may  for  a  while  be  retained  in  the-  croud  by  indolence, 
by  fhanae,  or  want  of  fpirit ;  but  when  once  a  few  break  through  the 
rules,  and  give  their  reafons  with  plaufibility  and  boldnefs,  efpecially 
if  the  multitude  fed  any  inconvenience  from  their  virtue,  or  thofe 
who  draw  off,  gain  any  advantage  by  their  cccefiion, — the  written  co¬ 
venant  of  all  degenerates  into  the  internal  refolution  of  each  indivi¬ 
dual. — How  forcible  that  is  we  have  heard  powerfully  explained! 
Kings  who  trufted  too  far  to  an  oath  of  allegiance,  in  which  the  con¬ 
dition  perhaps  was  not  expreifed,  but  is,  of  neceffity  implied,  have 
found  that  they  could  do  wrong,  and  their  fubjefts  redrefs  it.  If  the 
people  take  not  the  hint,  the  wrong  that  is  done  they  may  be  unable 
to  redrefs, 

The  two  yvavs  by  which  \ye  can  enforce  the  covenant,  will,  I  think, 
fcarcely  bear  a  dole  examination.  We  may  44  agree  never  to  vote  for, 
but  ever  againft  fuch  perfons  as  refufe  to  fign.”  But  when  thole  who 
fign,  may  have  plaufible  reafons  for  drawing  off,  and  few  can  judge 
of  their  linearity  ;  and  when  thofe  who  are  to  judge  are  little  more 
likely  to  be  fmcere  than  the  men  whofe  conduct  they  examined,  and 
perhaps  have  imitated,  what  becomes  of  44  the  people’s  balance  in  the 
(prefent)  conftitution or  where,' efpecially  in  the  beginning  of  the 
period,  is  the  great  benefit  of  the' Octennial  Bill  ?  Are  we  not  again 
and  again  betrayed,  and  do  we  not  again  and  again  return  our  betray¬ 
ers  ?  None  want  their  fufficient  reafons  for  their  conduct,  whatever  it 
is ;  nor  do  any  want  people  to  whom  their  reafons  are  fuffici  mt.  Where 
the  Government  is  corrupt,  all  are  too  much  alike. 

The  fecond  method  of  enforcing  the  covenant  will  turn  out  as  inef¬ 
fectual.  44  We  may  publifh  the  name  of  the  draper  and  mercer  who 
refufes  the  covenant,  and  perfids  to  import,  and  we  may  agree  never 
more  to  deal  with  him.”  'But  drapers  and  mercers  are  of  no  country 
or  party.  T  he  body  of  them  will  go  with  the  croud,  and  leave  the 
cuflorn  of  the  virtuous  few  to  the  virtuous  mercer  ;  a  cuftom  very  edi¬ 
fying  and  very  profitable  to  both  parties  !  Suppofe,  however,  what  is 
not  very  probable,  that  we  mail  not  be  flattered  out  of  our  AlTociati- 
ons  by  fome  paltry  confideration  ;  fuppofe  that  our  Afiociations  will 
Band  the  fhock  of  authority,  and  the  undermining  of  influence.  Will 
England  grant  us  the  advantages  of  an  Union  unlefs  wc  lubmit  to  the 
burthens?  We  fhall  probably  excite  her  obilinacy  ;  (for  her  obftinacy 
maybe  excited!)  cordiality  between  the  nations  will  be  gradually  di- 
minifhed  ;  our  prefent  government  mav  be  rendered  Hill  worfe  by  ob- 
firu«flion,  no  fcheme  being  on  foot  to  improve  it ;  the  nation,  uncer¬ 
tain  of  its  interefts,  and  unfleady  in  its  wifhes,  will  be  expofed  to  its 
enemies  at  home  and  abroad  ;  and  it  will  either  be  teafed  into  an  union, 
attacked  with  advantage  by  foreign'  enemies,  or  driven,  at  a  more  un¬ 
favourable  time,  into  an  attempt  at  independence.  If  it  appears  then, 
that  of  the  only  three  means  by  which  the  people  can  interpofe  to  pre¬ 
vent  their  ruin,  a  union  would  be  almoft  in  every  view  ineligible,  and 
that  the  moil  lading  Ailbciatioos,  while  the  power  of  the  Engliih  Par- 


(89') 

liament  oyer  tliis  country  fhall  continue,  wiil  he  far  from  affording  us 
effe&ual  and  compleat  relief;  we  are  driven  upon  independence,  as 
“  a  meafure  of  neceflity.”  The  alternate  is  legiflative  independence 
or  ruin. 

I  might  here,  my  countrymen,  eiofe  the  argument. — It  is  already 
compleat.  If  we  we  can  trace  all  our  misfortunes,  the  deftru&ion  of 
our  liberty  and  the  failure  of  every  public  fcheme,  to  the  power  of 
England  and  our  unfortunate  connexion  with  her,  we  muft  throw  off 
her  power  and  Abjure  her  connexion,  before  we  can  either  be  free  or 
happy.  \ 

Still,  however,  a  few  fcruples  may  remain  with  fome,  and  to  enu¬ 
merate  a  few  of  the  advantages  of  legiflative  independence  will  not 
only  (hew  its  own  intrinfic  value,  but  evince  ftill  farther  its  fuperiority 
to  all  that  can  proceed  from  the  mod  plauflble  Union,  and  all  hitherto 
propofed  from  the  moil  effe&ual  affociation. 

I  begin  with  the  firft  and  moil  comprehenfive  advantage  ;  —  that,  in 
efFe«fh  which  will  give  rife  to  every  other.  Iuftead  of  being  allied,  or 
infeparably  united  to  the  interefts  of  an  old  empire,  tottering  under  a 
decay  of  nature,  hurried  on  by  her  vices,  we  fhould  enjoy  in  our 
own  renewed  cbnftitutipn  all  the  foundnefs,  virtue,  and  vigour,  of 
youth.  That  word  of  all  corruptions,  introduced  by  the  word  of  all 
tyrannies— that  of  the  corrupt  Parliament  of  a  fuperior  and  degene¬ 
rate  nation, — would  be  removed.  The  intered  of  the  governors  and 
of  the  people,  now  fo  oppoflte,  would  be  reconciled.  We  fhould  be  our 
own  governors,  for  the  nation  would  be  free  to  purfue  her  own  intered 
under  her  fovereign,  who  would  be  more  free  to  indulge  her.  Public 
fpirit  would  fliake  off  the  defpair  of  centuries.  Public  virtue  would 
have  an  objedf,  and  private  virtue,  the  virtue  of  the  people,  would  at 
once  be  the  ipring,  the  effedt,  and  the  cement  of  the  government. 

I  have  endeavoured  to  fhew  that  our  peculiar  fltuation,  being  di- 
vided  internally  by  difference  of  religion,  and  being  equally  near  to 
,  oppreflion  and  protection,  mud  naturally  producp  a  government  of 
I  the  very  milded  form,  and  whofe  firb  and  ruling  principle  mud  be  to¬ 
leration.  How  far  this  would  contribute  to  the  happinefs,  greatnefs, 
and  dability  of  the  date,  as  it  would  afford  an  afylum  and  encourage¬ 
ment  to  arts,  indudry,  and  virtue,  let  the  former  errors  of  France, 
the  prudence  and  indudry  of  Holland,  and  the  great  and  amiable 
virtues  of  Pennfylvania,  unfold  and  enforce  unto  the  minds  of  all 
who  have  hearts  to  give  fair  play  to  their  underbandings  ! 

A  confequence  of  our  legiflative  independence,  and  of  tfle  youth, 
wifdom,  and  moderation,  of  our  government,  would  be  our  being 
unconcerned  in  the  wars  of  any  other  nation,  from  which  we  reap 
much  danger  and  lofs,  but  no  poflible  profit,  no  poflible  honour  :  and 
we  Ihould  be  neither  tempted  nor  inclined  to  enter  into  any  purfelves. 

In  every  unhappy  neceflity  of  that  kind,  we  Ihould  defend  our¬ 
felves  ;  we  Ihould  be  prepared  to  do  fo  both  by  land  and  by  lea,  indead 
of  being  left  expofed  and  defencelefs  by  rhofe  who  had  brought  us  into 
danger,  and  being  obliged  to  acknowledge  as  a  favour  the  alms  of 
our  fuperior. 

We  fhould  have  a  free  and  univerfal  trade,  unchecked  by  the  mif- 
taken  jealoufy,  or  real  rivalry,  of  England.  All  parts  of  the  nation 
would  be  equally  attended  to  by  a  legiflacure  that  had  an  equal  intered 


(  9°  ) 

in  all  parts,  and  that  would  be  native,  refident,  uncorrupted,  and  un¬ 
fettered.  It  is  here  to  be  remarked,  that  from  the  very  nature  of  trade, 
which  is  an  exchange  of  the  fuperfluities  of  one  nation  for  the  wants 
of  another,  England  is  the  laid  country  on  earth  with  whom  Ireland 
can  trade  to  advantage,  and  Ireland  is  the  lad  country  upon  earth 
whofe  trade  alone  can  be  an  object  to  England.  The  fpirit  of  trade  is  a 
fpiric  ot  equality.  It  is  equally  inconliftent  with  a  fpirit  of  mo¬ 
nopoly  or  revenue.  Now  the  produce  of  England  and  Ireland 
is  the  fame.  There  can  be  no  trade  between  the  nations  that  does  ' 
not  arife  from  the  inferiority  of  industry  or  fkill  in  one  of  them, 
and  in  trading  with  other  nations  they  are  rivals.  The  inferior  nation 
muE  then  be  opprelfed  in  exadt  proportion  to  her  comparative  advan¬ 
tages.  Hence  we  may  account  for  the  freedom  of  Ireland  under 
Englilh  government  before  trade  was  imderitood,  and  the  laboured  1 
chfeouragement  which  her  induftry  has  invariably  received  fince  its  I 
progrefs  in  Europe. 

Trade  alfumed  a  new  face  in  Europe,  from  the  difeovery  of  the  paf-  ' 
fage  to  the  Haft  Indies  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  This  happened  in  i 
the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  and  in  his  reign,  through  the  influence 
of  his  Viceroy,  Sir  Edward  Poynings,  Ireland  gave  up  her  indepen¬ 
dence  by  giving  up  the  propoflng  of  laws,  which,  in  every  free  go-  , 
vernment,  belongs  to  the  people.  They  who  give  up  one  important 
right  will  fee  others  ulurped.  Ireland  then  fubmitted  to  the  trammels 
of  England,  and,  as  might  be  expected,  fhe  has  not  only  worn  them  ) 
ever  lince,  but  they  have  been  regularly  and  unconftitutionally  en-  j 
creafed. 

The  juftice  of  England  ended  where  her  interell  commenced.  Her 
injuftice  will  end  but  with  her  power. 

From  the  independence  of  Ireland  which  will  afford  an  object,  fcope, 
and  field,  for  arts,  induftry,  and  genius,  we  fnall  not  only  fecure  the 
refidence  of  our  great  men,  who  will  find  that  refidence  both  agreea¬ 
ble  and  neceffary  to  their  intereft,  but  we  (hall  acquire  that  name  of 
which  we  are  not  barely  deprived, — but  which  heightens  the  infolence 
and  infults  of  our  tyrants.  England  now  fhines  with  light  borrowed 
from  her  fatelite. 

“  There  is  a  fpirit  in  man  as  well  as  an  under  (landing  !”  They  are 
equally  infpired  by  the  Almighty  j  and  he  who  fullers  his  fpirit  to  de¬ 
generate,  as  much  as  if  he  allowed  his  undsrftanding  to  be  corrupted, 
dilhonours  his  Creator  by  his  disfiguring  his  image. 

Has  the  Almighty  (lamped  folly- upon  the  forehead,  or  written 
Coward  upon  the  heart  of  an  Irilhman  ?  Is  he  an  afs,  that  he  lhould 
crouch  under  every  burden  ?  or  a  ftone,  that  lie  lhould  be  infenfible 
to  infult  : — Are  Engliflimen  gods,  that  we  lhould  worlhip  them?  Shines 
there  a  glory  round  them,  before  which  the  face  of  an  Irilhman  lhould 
be  hid  ? 

Seldom,  my  countrymen,  (and  never  in  the  feat  of  our  flavery)  have 
we  met  them  upon  equal  terms ; — but  when  we  did,  I  truft  we  have 
not  been  difgraced  f — Our  unhappy  exiles,  vidtims  to  her  policy,  have 
proved  that  there  is  a  day  of  retribution,  of  which  the  wil'eft  are  not 
aware.  They  have  proved  that  thofe  may  avenge  their  country  whom 
their  country  has  proferibed,  or  whom  the  policy  of  its  tyrants  has 
rendered  it  unable  to  fupport. 


(  9>  ) 

If  they  themfelves  think  us  inferior  to  them  as  men,  whence  is  it 
that  they  reftrain  ourinduftry,  by  the  ufurpation  of  their  parliament  ? 
And  whence  is  it  that  our  industry  Iras  fometimes  overcome  all  re- 
llraints  ?  Whence  is  it  that  they  deceived  us  into  an  inequitable  ex¬ 
change  of  a  manufacture  in  which  we  excelled,  for  one  of  which  we 
were  totally  ignorant ;  and  when  we  acquired  fuperiority  in  the  new* 
one,  robbed  us  of  the  poor  produce  of  that  inequitable  bargain  ? 

Whence  is  it  that  they  thought  they  muft  fuffer  from  our  freedom, 
and  robbed  us  of  Magna  Chart  a,  the  common  gift  of  nature,  con¬ 
firmed  to  us  by  our  King? — Whence  is  it  that  they  fupport  their  ufur- 
pations  by  violating  every  principle  of  the  conftitution,  trying  us  twice 
for  the  fame  offence,  and  depriving  us  of  trial  “  by  our  country  and 
our  peers  ?”f  Whence  is  it  that  they  think  our  induftry  can  thrive 
under  every  reftraint,  and  that  they  not  only  load  us  witKpenfions  to 
their  hirelings,  but  hand  us  over  to  the  plunder  of  their  needy  Lords, 
and  defpicable  adventurers  ? — When  all  thefe  queftions  are  anfwered, 
I  will  alk  another: — By  what  tie  of  gratitude  or  honour,  are  we 
bound  to  remain  fubjeCt  to  the  people  of  England  - 

Yes,  my  Countrymen,  we  owe  them  all  the  gratitude  which  injuries 
and  infults  can  infpire  !  They  know  our  force,  and  their  art  has  been 
exhaufted  to  make  us  appear  contemptible  both  to  others  and  to  our- 
felves. 

Are  we  not  chronicled  in  all  Englilh  “  Abllracts  of  the  Times,”  as 
blunderers  and  blockheads  ?  Do  we  ever  appear  upon  their-  ftage  but 
to  divert  their  mightinelfes,  byabfurdity,  and  to  tickle  their  hot  vanity 
by  felf-complaccnt  comparifon?  Have  vre  courage  ?  It  is  the  courage 
pf  a  brute.  Senie  ?  It  is  the  (lightly  half-confidering  fenfe  of  a  mad¬ 
man.  Generofity  or  feeling  ?  'They  are  untinCtured  or  unreftrained 
by  a  fmgle  principle  of  morality.  , 

The  Gentleman ,  that  character  which  marks  the  man,  and  which 
is  (lamped  with  the  uniform  and  univerfal  currency  of  ages  and  of 
nations— that  character  has  never  yet  been  attributed  to  an  Irifh- 
man !  Meannefs  fubmits  to  the  imputation.  Good-humour  keeps  up 
the  jefl.  Its  authors,  however,  are  half-difpofed  to  believe  it  (they 
have  too  much  reafon  in  our  poverty  of  fpirit!)  and  the  etiquette  of 
the  ftage  and  of  jocularity  is  as  eilablilhed  and  as  abfolute  as  the  court 
of  a  Viceroy.  Thofe  who  have  not  dignity  at  home  mud  expert 
contempt  abroad. — Ye,  who  have  travelled,  fay,  which  of  you  had 
the  courage  to  announce  yourfelves  as  Irifhmen! 

But,  we  need  not  be  furprifed  at  the  infults  received  by  thofe  whofc 
paffiyenels  feems  to  court  them.  Other  nations  meet  the  fame  fate 
from  Englilh  juftice  and  generofity.  They  allow  not  gallantry  to  a 
'oe;  and  for  rival  they  have  fcarce  in  their  language  another  name 
than  that  of  natural  enemy.  Let  us  appeal  to  the  fame  brief  chro¬ 
nicle — the  (lage  of  each  country.  We  (hall  there  fee,  that  if  the 
French  fometimes  throw  into  an  Englifh  character  a  few  oddities  and 
ixcentricicies,  if  they  make  him  extravagant,  or  outre,  in  his  love  oi 
iberty  and  contempt  of  authority,  they  Hill  give  him  the  fuperior 
qualities  that  command  the  admiration  of  the  underftandmg  and  the 
enthufiafm  of  the  heart.  The  Englilh  never  introduce  a  Frenchman, 

■f  For  offences  againfl  the  Woollen  Aft,  io  and  11  William  111.  fee  a 
eminent  ary  on  this  extraordinary  aft  in  the  letters  of  Caufidicus . 


(  gi  ) 

but  to  flatter  the  fpleen  of  their  pride,  to  entertain  their  galleries,  or 
to  heighten  the  brutal  prejudices  of  their  mob.  They  ornament  his 
mind  with  every  thing  that  is  ludicrous  in  vanity,  mean  in  cowardice, 
and  truckling  in  avarice,  and  on  his  perfon  and  drefs  they  exhauft 
caricature. — The  French  give  the  English  all  the  firmnefs,  fpirit,  and 
dignity  of  the  man.  The  Englilh  confer  upon  the  French  all  the 
meannefs,  milchief,  and  mimic kry  of  a  monkey. 

If  then,  my  countrymen,  we  have  the  feelings  of  men,  and  will 
not  be  infulted  as  Haves,  if  we  aim  at  having  a  rank,  a  character,  a 
name  in  the  world,  let  us  re-affume  them  in  the  face  of  the  world ! 
Who  are  they  that  lhall  oppofe  us  ? — Is  it  our  fovereign  ?  It  cannot  be! 
He  knows  his  intereft  ;  he  remembers  that  we  are  loyal;  he  remem¬ 
bers  that  we  also  are  his  people. — Is  it  the  People  or  the  Parlia¬ 
ment  of  England?  They  dare  not. — The  prophecies  of  thofe  generous 
individuals,  who  cried  out  again  ft  the  exceffes  of  the  nation,  will  at 
length  have  gained  fome  credit  by  their  completion.  If  they  fhould 
not - but  I  cannot  make  a  fuppofition  that  would  be  abfurd  and  un¬ 

natural  ! 

Shall  we  facrifice  our  own  great  interefts,  the  great  interefts  of 
pofterity,  the  firft-born,  the  gifted,  of  every  age,  of  every  art, 
of  every  fciencc,  at  the  altar  of  that  idol,  England  ?  Shall  we 
aim  at  an  unmerited,  an  unprofitable,  a  ruinous  generofity, — or  lhall 
We,  by  taking  care  of  ourselves  at  prefent,  make  it  possible  for  us  ‘ 
one  day  to  be  generous  to  others  — even  to  her  who  never  was  juft  to 
us  ?  Shall  we  continue  the  Haves  of  a  finking  nation,  and,  as  fuch, 
inferred  to  the  very  heart  with  her  vices,  but  incapable  of  her  virtues, 
—-or  fliall  we,  by  one  nobler  effort,  throw  off  the  dead  weight  upon 
our  virtue  and  liappinefs,  and  encourage  every  feed  of  greatnefs, 
which  fo  long  has  lain  unvegetating  under  a  load  of  fertility,  or  which 
every  wind  ha$  wafted  to  the  foil  of  our  opprefTors  ?  Could  we,  by 
joining  England  in  her  ftruggle  with  misfortune,  prolong  her  hour  of 
liberty  and  virtue,  the  world  might  gain  by  a  friendlhip  which  no  na¬ 
tion  ever  yet  has  exhibited,  and  we  Ihould  be  juftified.  But  her  ful- 
nefs  of  time  is  come.  We  cannot  prevent  her  linking.  Shall  we  allow 
her  to  grafp  us  in  her  dying  convulfion,  and  pull  us  with  her  to  the 
bottom  ?  When  her  very  breath  is  peftijence,  her  touch  is  death, 
fball  we,  with  the  abfurdity  of  a  Turk,  refufe  to  change  her  atmof- 
phere  for  a  purer,  and  cling  to  difeafe  and  to  corruption,  as  if  folly 
were  virtue,  prefumption  piety  ?  We  lhall  not,  my  countrymen  I 
Our  eyes  are  opened,  our  fpirit  is  rifen,  and  our  reprefentatives  have  ■ 
caught  a  portion  of  the  flame!  They  no  longer  can  be  fatisfied  with 
“  temporising  expedients  1”  They  will  ftrike  at  the  root  of  the  dif¬ 
eafe  ;  not  attempting  to  fkin  and  film  the  ulcerous  part,  will  they  leave 
the  nation  ftill  a  prey  to  the  ranknefs  ot  corruption  !  Their  opportu¬ 
nity  is  glorious,  and  their  prudence  will  embrace  it  I  They  will  not 
leave  the  people  to  confider  their  own  dignity,  nor  lay  up  for 
thcmfelves  the  vain  and  mortifying  regret,  of  being  unable  to  goyern 
thofe  whpm  they  wanted  fpirit  to  lead. 

Tarquin  having  murdered  the  father  and  brother  of  the  firft  Bru¬ 
tus,  took  him  into  his  care,  and,  in  kindnefs  to  his  inoffenfive  fimpli- 
city,  or  in  pity  to  his  folly,  feized  for  his  ufe,  the  lands  and  revenues 
of  his  family.  Brutus  was  the  Handing  jeft  of  the  Court*  Boys, 


(  93  ) 

dunces,  dotards,  aimed  their  dull,  pointlefs  fhafts  at  him.  If  he  al* 
lowed  himfelf  a  retort,  its  finefle  gave  furprize,  but  excited  no  fufpi- 
cion.  It  was  the  bolt  of  a  fool  lhot  by  accident.  He  repreffed  his 
indignation,  and  bad  his  mighty  foul  lie  {till:  the  time  was  yet  unripe. 
At  length  accident  gave  the  word.  The  dagger  of  Lucretia  produc¬ 
ed  that  effedt,  which  poetic  fancy  has  given  to  the  fpear  of  Ithuriel. 
The  fool  darted  into  a  hero  I  His  fmothered  indignation  burft  forth 
like  a  torrent.  The  tyrants  had  fcaree  time  to  be  amazed.  They 
were  fwept  from  their  feats  5  and  a  nation  of  slaves  became  a  na¬ 
tion  OF  HEROES ! 


THE  END. 


» 


#